the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o after_o slay_v thomas_n becket_n and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o forsake_v the_o protection_n of_o christ_n faith_n the_o king_n be_v move_v with_o these_o wordâ—_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v one_o body_n and_o speak_v with_o one_o mouth_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v â—o_o i_o such_o word_n no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o they_o love_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o mean_v they_o love_v thy_o good_n temporal_a and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o promotion_n but_o they_o love_v not_o thy_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o offer_v his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n say_v do_v by_o i_o right_a as_o thou_o do_v by_o thomas_n becket_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o thou_o then_o of_o the_o saracen_n for_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o sarasen_a and_o they_o follow_v a_o prey_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o patience_n and_o say_v i_o may_v not_o wend_v out_o of_o my_o land_n for_o my_o own_o son_n will_v arise_v against_o i_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a no_o wonder_n say_v the_o patriarch_n for_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o come_v and_o to_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n in_o great_a ire_n so_o rude_o have_v prelate_n deal_v with_o the_o great_a prince_n as_o thus_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o slave_n to_o be_v at_o their_o command_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o every_o humour_n i_o now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n act_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n to_o scotland_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o relation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o scotish_n prelate_n action_n i_o shall_v inform_v you_o what_o 183._o holinshed_n write_v of_o king_n david_n erection_n of_o bishopricke_n in_o scotland_n and_o his_o endow_v of_o they_o with_o large_a temporal_a possession_n this_o church_n in_o the_o original_a plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o presbyter_n and_o want_v bishop_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n follow_v herein_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o john_n fordon_n 3._o john_n major_n 800_o bishop_n usher_n and_o 342._o spelman_n testify_v david_n king_n of_o scot_n erect_v four_o bishopricke_n within_o this_o realm_n rosse_n brochin_n dunkeld_n and_o dublaine_n indow_v they_o with_o rich_a rent_n fair_a land_n and_o sundry_a right_n commodious_a possession_n moreover_o he_o translate_v the_o bishop_n see_v of_o murthlake_n unto_o aberden_n for_o sundry_a advise_v consideration_n augment_v it_o with_o certain_a revenue_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a he_o be_v admonish_v as_o the_o report_n go_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o abbey_n for_o a_o religious_a order_n to_o live_v in_o together_o build_v whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o workman_n into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o set_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o build_v this_o abbey_n of_o canon_n regular_a as_o he_o be_v admonish_v dedicate_a it_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o bear_v special_a devotion_n for_o that_o very_o strange_o it_o slip_v into_o his_o hand_n on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v pursue_v and_o follow_v of_o a_o hart_n in_o the_o chase_n but_o enough_o of_o these_o monkish_a devise_n many_o prudent_a man_n blame_v great_o the_o unmeasurable_a liberality_n of_o king_n david_n reprove_v which_o he_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n in_o diminish_v so_o huge_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o noble_a prince_n his_o successor_n have_v come_v to_o their_o final_a end_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v through_o want_n of_o treasure_n to_o maintain_v their_o royal_a estate_n to_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o sundry_a great_a house_n to_o possess_v their_o land_n and_o live_n also_o to_o raise_v payment_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o invade_v england_n by_o war_n as_o desperate_a man_n not_o care_v what_o come_v of_o their_o life_n other_o while_o they_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o stamp_v naughty_a money_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n all_o which_o mischief_n have_v follow_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v thus_o enrich_v and_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v impoverish_v therefore_o king_n james_n the_o first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n david_n sepulchre_n at_o dunfirmling_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sore_a saint_n for_o the_o crown_n major_a mean_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n over-rich_a and_o the_o crown_n too_o poor_a for_o he_o take_v from_o the_o crown_n as_o john_n major_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n 60000._o pound_n scotish_n of_o yearly_a revenue_n church_n wherewith_o he_o endow_v those_o abbey_n but_o if_o king_n david_n have_v consider_v how_o to_o nourish_v true_a religion_n he_o have_v neither_o endow_v church_n with_o such_o riches_n nor_o build_v they_o with_o such_o royalty_n for_o the_o superfluous_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o only_a occasion_n to_o evil_a prelate_n to_o live_v in_o most_o insolent_a pomp_n and_o corrupt_a life_n church_n but_o a_o assure_a net_n to_o draw_v gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o realm_n thus_o holinsh_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o scotland_n in_o general_a in_o a_o 140._o convocation_n at_o fairefax_n under_o king_n gregory_n anno_fw-la 875._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n that_o ordinary_n and_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o order_v all_o man_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yea_o king_n themselves_o as_o well_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o faith_n give_v as_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v a_o high_a strain_n of_o insolency_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n privilege_n who_o these_o prelate_n endeavour_v to_o enthrall_v to_o their_o lordly_a pleasure_n and_o perchance_o it_o be_v in_o affront_n of_o king_n david_n law_n who_o ordain_v anno_fw-la 860._o but_o 15._o year_n before_o that_o priest_n shall_v attend_v their_o cure_n and_o not_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a business_n or_o keep_v horse_n hawk_n or_o hound_n a_o very_a good_a law_n have_v it_o be_v as_o well_o execute_v anno_fw-la 161._o 1294._o the_o scot_n conspire_v together_o against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n john_n bailiol_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o enclose_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n they_o elect_v to_o themselves_o twelve_o peer_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o france_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o will_n and_o direction_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o disgrace_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o set_v the_o say_v john_n over_o they_o against_o their_o will_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bring_v a_o army_n towards_o scotland_n in_o lent_n follow_v to_o repress_v the_o rash_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o scotch_a against_o their_o own_o father_n and_o king_n and_o miserable_o waste_v the_o country_n overrun_v it_o quite_o and_o make_v both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n who_o he_o take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n and_o give_v pledge_n to_o he_o as_o 36_o walsingham_n recipe_n more_o at_o large_a among_o these_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—lascow_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a opposite_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n for_o anno_fw-la 1298._o i_o find_v this_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o rebellious_a scot_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v disband_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o english_a force_n upon_o promise_n of_o pardon_n this_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr proditionis_fw-la notam_fw-la incurreret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o brand_n of_o treason_n render_v himself_o to_o earl_n warren_n send_v into_o scotland_n with_o a_o army_n who_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o rokâ—burrow_n for_o a_o rebel_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v isle_n william_n of_o 24._o neubery_n record_n thaâ—_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v divine_o chastise_v by_o one_o wimundus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o obscure_a parent_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o scottish_a island_n who_o wax_v proud_a of_o his_o bishopric_n begin_v to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n he_o do_v now_o in_o
royalty_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n he_o thereupon_o send_v forth_o writ_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o this_o effect_n 62.646_o rex_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n dean_n arch-deacon_n chancellor_n praecentor_n provost_n sacrist_n prebend_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n and_o to_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v in_o whatever_o dignity_n or_o office_n as_o also_o to_o public_a notary_n and_o all_o other_o greeting_n it_o behove_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n and_o more_o solicitous_o to_o extend_v our_o hand_n to_o our_o royal_a prerogative_n lest_o they_o â—hould_v utter_o perish_v or_o by_o the_o undue_a usurpation_n of_o any_o be_v in_o some_o â—ort_n substract_v by_o maintain_v they_o as_o far_o as_o we_o lawful_o may_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o due_a stateâ—_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v substract_v and_o seize_v on_o as_o likewise_o by_o bridle_v the_o impugner_n oâ—_n our_o say_a royal_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o punish_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o behold_v more_o man_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o right_n to_o their_o utmost_a power_n whereas_o we_o have_v recover_v in_o our_o court_n before_o we_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o say_v courâ—_n our_o collation_n to_o the_o prebend_n of_o s._n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o york_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o certain_a man_n endeavour_v with_o all_o thâ—â—r_n may_v to_o impugn_v our_o royal_a right_n and_o forâ—saiâ—_n judgement_n as_o likewise_o our_o collation_n make_v to_o our_o say_a clerk_n have_v make_v and_o procure_v to_o be_v make_v certain_a provocation_n appealeâ—_n indiction_n inhibition_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v our_o royal_a right_n and_o foresay_a judgement_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o collation_n shall_v be_v annul_v which_o may_v many_o way_n generate_v prejudice_n and_o exheredation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o crown_n we_o desire_v by_o all_o mean_v we_o may_v to_o prevenâ—_n such_o prejudice_n and_o exheredation_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o unlawful_a endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n strict_o prohibit_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o by_o pretext_n of_o any_o commission_n make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o presume_v by_o any_o authority_n without_o our_o advice_n to_o attempt_v or_o by_o other_o in_o any_o soâ—â—_n cause_n to_o be_v attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n or_o annul_v of_o the_o foresaid_a judgement_n right_o give_v or_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o say_a collation_n know_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o apprehend_v you_o in_o a_o grievous_a manner_n tanquam_fw-la violatores_fw-la juris_fw-la nostri_fw-la regii_fw-la as_o violater_n of_o our_o royal_a right_n by_o these_o writ_n the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v somewhat_o restrain_v otherwise_o they_o have_v in_o time_n make_v themselves_o absolute_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n mere_a cipher_n and_o only_a executioner_n of_o their_o papal_a pleasure_n winchelsy_n a._n robert_n winchelsie_n his_o successor_n exceed_o oppose_v his_o sovereign_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o have_v spend_v a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o berwick_n wherein_o when_o the_o temporalty_n contribute_v liberal_o towards_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o war_n the_o clergy_n allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o lion_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v pay_v any_o aid_n or_o subsidy_n to_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n which_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n allege_v against_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n two_o year_n before_o in_o his_o absence_n cause_v they_o then_o to_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o canon_n afterward_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_o refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o will_v then_o give_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o supply_n at_o all_o to_o the_o king_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o ready_o grant_v three_o subsidy_n to_o the_o pope_n towards_o his_o war_n against_o the_o french_a the_o king_n will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o payment_n and_o therefore_o present_o take_v order_n that_o all_o barn_n of_o these_o undutiful_a rebellious_a clergyman_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o and_o by_o proclamation_n put_v all_o the_o clergy_n from_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n so_o that_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o sue_v they_o for_o any_o cause_n but_o they_o may_v not_o commence_v suit_n against_o any_o man_n hold_v a_o 19_o parliament_n with_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o commons_o only_o and_o shut_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n house_n this_o constrain_v some_o of_o the_o clergy_n after_o much_o contest_v though_o animate_v and_o solicit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n still_o to_o resist_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n at_o last_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v he_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o their_o good_n though_o it_o be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n as_o he_o shall_v like_v of_o only_o the_o archbishop_n the_o head_n of_o this_o â—action_n continue_v obstinate_a make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n but_o this_o prince_n under_o god_n our_o universal_a lord_n we_o have_v two_o other_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v both_o yet_o rather_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n then_o the_o temporal_a when_o therefore_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rest_n incline_v to_o yield_v use_v no_o other_o word_n then_o this_o salvet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v every_o man_n save_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o rebellion_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o pronounce_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o sudden_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o convocation_n house_n the_o king_n for_o this_o his_o contumacy_n seize_v all_o his_o land_n and_o command_v all_o such_o debt_n of_o his_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o exchequer_n to_o be_v leâ—ed_v with_o all_o speed_n on_o his_o good_n and_o cattle_n which_o he_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v show_v of_o great_a displeasure_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o france_n he_o think_v good_a before_o his_o departure_n to_o receive_v this_o arch-rebel_n to_o favour_n again_o who_o have_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o suspend_v but_o this_o grace_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o present_o upon_o his_o return_n the_o king_n lay_v divers_a high_a treason_n to_o his_o charge_n as_o that_o he_o have_v dehort_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o pay_v their_o subsidy_n 1305_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o succour_v rebellious_a person_n that_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o divers_a of_o his_o nobility_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o england_n have_v before_o to_o commit_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o son_n edwaâ—d_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o author_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n able_a to_o deny_v these_o treason_n and_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n by_o the_o pope_n till_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o 457._o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o king_n foot_n crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o heinous_a offence_n with_o tear_n and_o howl_a call_v the_o king_n than_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o neither_o with_o his_o month_n nor_o in_o his_o letter_n thus_o this_o proud_a prelate_n execrable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o have_v twice_o a_o little_a before_o prohibit_v the_o king_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o treacherous_a scot_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n who_o have_v
ill_o as_o turk_n or_o saracen_n so_o that_o what_o pain_n or_o study_v soever_o they_o take_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o what_o act_n or_o law_n soever_o they_o make_v or_o establish_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o law_n make_v by_o paynim_n and_o heathen_a people_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o he_o most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o call_v the_o say_a bishop_n before_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o discreet_o of_o such_o a_o number_n as_o be_v in_o the_o commons-house_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o content_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o he_o gentle_o answer_v the_o speaker_n that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o send_v they_o word_n what_o answer_v he_o make_v and_o so_o they_o depart_v again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o six_o other_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n also_o and_o there_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o grudge_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v prelate_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o the_o bohemian_n be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o do_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o house_n which_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a who_o have_v he_o in_o great_a reputation_n and_o so_o by_o that_o only_a say_n the_o king_n accept_v his_o excuse_n and_o thereof_o send_v word_n to_o the_o commons_o by_o sir_n william-fitz-williams_n knight_n treasurer_n of_o his_o household_n which_o blind_a excuse_n please_v the_o commons_o nothing_o at_o all_o after_o divers_a assembly_n be_v keep_v between_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o bill_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o mortuary_n the_o temporalty_n lay_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n sore_o defend_v they_o by_o prescription_n and_o usage_n to_o who_o this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o grays-inn_n the_o usage_n have_v ever_o be_v of_o thief_n to_o rob_v on_o shooters-hill_n ergo_fw-la be_v it_o lawful_a with_o this_o answer_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v sore_o offend_v because_o their_o do_n be_v call_v robbery_n but_o the_o temporal_a man_n stand_v still_o by_o their_o say_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_a gentleman_n say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o both_o the_o exaction_n of_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o the_o take_n of_o mortuary_n as_o they_o be_v use_v be_v open_a robbery_n and_o theft_n after_o long_a disputation_n the_o temporal_a lord_n begin_v to_o lean_a to_o the_o commons_o but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o bill_n remain_v unconclude_v for_o a_o while_n the_o king_n like_o a_o good_a and_o discreet_a prince_n not_o long_o after_o aid_v they_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o grief_n against_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o cause_v two_o new_a bill_n to_o be_v make_v indifferent_o both_o for_o the_o 4.5_o probates_n of_o testament_n and_o mortuary_n which_o bill_n be_v so_o reasonable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n assent_v to_o they_o all_o though_o they_o be_v sore_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o especial_a the_o probates_n of_o testament_n sore_o displease_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o mortuary_n sore_a displâ—asedâ—_n the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n after_o these_o act_n thus_o agree_v the_o commons_o make_v another_o 13._o act_n for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n nonresidence_n buy_v sell_v and_o take_v of_o farm_n by_o spiritual_a person_n which_o act_n so_o displease_v the_o spiritual_o that_o the_o they_o priest_n rail_v on_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o common_a house_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n â—or_a the_o which_o divers_a priest_n be_v punish_v this_o act_n be_v sore_o debaâ—ed_v above_o in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n wherefore_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o grudge_n of_o his_o commons_o câ—used_v â—iâ—ht_v lord_n and_o eight_o of_o his_o commons_o to_o meeâ—e_v in_o the_o sâ—aâ—â—â—hâ—â—â—er_a aâ—_n a_o afternoon_n and_o there_o be_v sore_o debate_v of_o the_o cause_n insomuch_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n which_o be_v there_o â—ooke_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n cause_v they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o â—ill_n with_o a_o little_a qualify_a which_o bill_n theâ—_n next_o day_n be_v whole_o agree_v to_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o the_o great_a rejoicing_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a personsâ—_n immediate_o after_o this_o not_o only_a cardinal_n wolâ—e_n himself_o but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o â—â—gland_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o pr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n for_o accept_v of_o a_o power_n legatiâ—e_n from_o thâ—_n pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clâ—â—â—iâ—_n for_o consent_v and_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o hold_v a_o synod_n by_o virtue_n of_o iâ—_n to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n and_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n proffer_v to_o give_v the_o king_n one_o hâ—ndred_o thousand_o pound_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n 18000_o â—ounds_n more_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o sum_n unless_o they_o will_v declare_v he_o in_o the_o act_n by_o which_o they_o grant_v he_o this_o subsidy_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o on_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n but_o proceed_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o praemunire_n against_o they_o this_o put_v the_o prelate_n the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n to_o a_o great_a dilemma_n for_o either_o they_o must_v plain_o renounce_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n or_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o praemunire_n whereby_o all_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n living_n be_v forfeit_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n at_o his_o devotion_n loath_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v their_o old_a lord_n the_o pope_n who_o servant_n they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v all_o delay_n and_o adjournment_n to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n and_o delude_v the_o king_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o at_o last_o therefore_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o recognition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o singular_a protector_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o likewise_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o this_o ambiguous_a dubious_a and_o equivocate_a acknowledgement_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o concession_n of_o what_o he_o demand_v require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o direct_a and_o positive_a term_n without_o ambiguity_n or_o shift_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o and_o incurâ—e_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o praemunire_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hereupon_o make_v many_o adjournment_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o at_o last_o put_v it_o over_o from_o april_n to_o the_o five_o of_o october_n to_o shun_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o split_v themselves_o or_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o which_o space_n the_o archbishop_n die_v at_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n he_o desire_v and_o insert_v it_o into_o a_o public_a instrument_n whereupon_o the_o king_n at_o last_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n in_o parliament_n which_o begin_v thus_o 15._o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n call_v to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n that_o his_o good_a and_o love_a subject_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la prelate_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n under-written_a which_o have_v exercise_v practise_v or_o execute_v in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a province_n have_v fall_v and_o incur_v into_o divers_a danger_n of_o his_o law_n by_o thing_n do_v perpetrate_v and_o commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o law_n and_o spâ—â—ially_o contrary_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n provision_n and_o praemunire_n and_o his_o highness_n have_v always_o a_o tender_a eye_n with_o mercy_n pity_n and_o compassion_n â—owards_n his_o spiritual_a
year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o your_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o noble_a father_n henry_n the_o 8._o or_o any_o other_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n before_o the_o say_v 20_o year_n and_o the_o supremacy_n pope_n holiness_n and_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v restore_v &_o have_v and_o enjoy_v such_o authority_n pre-eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o his_o holiness_n use_v and_o exercise_v or_o may_v lawful_o have_v use_v and_o exercise_v by_o authority_n of_o his_o supremacy_n the_o say_v 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n your_o father_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o your_o dominion_n without_o diminution_n or_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o and_o none_o other_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o body_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o ordinanary_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o staâ—e_v for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o execution_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o these_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o say_v 20._o year_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o prelate_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v much_o eclipse_v if_o not_o quite_o abolish_v by_o several_a statute_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o edward_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n and_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o clergy_n supplication_n recite_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o act._n nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la debita_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la exponimus_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o episcopos_fw-la decanos_fw-la archidiaconos_n etc._n etc._n constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la bona_fw-la jurisdictiones_fw-la &_o jura_fw-la in_o pernicioso_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la praeterito_fw-la schismate_fw-la deperdita_fw-la et_fw-la amissa_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v &_o totis_fw-la nostris_fw-la uâ—ribus_fw-la recuperare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pristinum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la jus_o revocare_fw-la juris_fw-la remediis_fw-la niti_fw-la deberemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n insuper_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la pielate_fw-la efficere_fw-la dignentur_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la pertinent_a sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la debitum_fw-la nostri_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o curae_fw-la animarum_fw-la nobis_fw-la commissae_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la superiorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la injuria_fw-la ablata_fw-la restituantur_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la illaesa_fw-la &_o salva_fw-la permaneant_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la quae_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la tollunt_fw-la seu_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la impediunt_fw-la abrogentur_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o majestatum_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v suppress_v together_o before_o so_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o they_o be_v both_o revive_v together_o by_o this_o act_n upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o popery_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o nicholas_n le_fw-fr maistre_n in_o his_o instauration_n of_o the_o ancient_a principality_n of_o bishop_n dedicate_v to_o the_o great_a french_a cardinal_n richeleiu_n print_v at_o paris_n 1633._o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o this_o cardinal_n inform_v we_o that_o very_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o conjoin_v and_o confederate_v together_o that_o the_o enemy_n can_v so_o guide_v their_o hand_n but_o with_o the_o same_o audacity_n wherewith_o they_o assault_v the_o pope_n crown_n they_o likewise_o shake_v the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o bloody_a wound_n pierce_v both_o their_o side_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o atrocity_n of_o the_o bishop_n sorrow_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o their_o patience_n sufficient_a to_o digest_v their_o own_o domestic_a injury_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o chief_a pontise_n the_o pope_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o most_o sharp_a indignation_n and_o hatredâ—_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o name_n can_v never_o be_v more_o secure_a than_o when_o and_o where_o the_o pope_n greatness_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o great_a honour_n which_o be_v violate_v all_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n must_v necessary_o die_v and_o grow_v contemptible_a hence_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n and_o counsel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o same_o province_n out_o of_o which_o unhappy_a lust_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o papal_a majesty_n so_o this_o author_n of_o late_a by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o a_o near_a and_o indissoluble_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o prelacy_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n ever_o mutual_o strive_v to_o support_v and_o advance_v one_o another_o authority_n cardinal_n poole_n thus_o revive_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n jurisdiction_n and_o suppress_v and_o eclipse_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hereupon_o the_o queen_n name_n and_o title_n 100l_n former_o use_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a process_n with_o this_o clause_n suprema_fw-la autoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la legitime_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la &_o the_o like_a be_v whole_o omit_v out_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o all_o such_o process_n be_v seal_v with_o her_o seal_n and_o all_o probates_n of_o will_n and_o letter_n of_o administration_n grant_v in_o her_o name_n and_o under_o she_o seal_v only_o not_o the_o bishop_n like_o writ_n at_o the_o common_a law_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o bishop_n thenceforth_o use_v only_o their_o own_o seal_n and_o name_n exclude_v she_o and_o so_o set_v themselves_o in_o her_o royal_a throne_n to_o effect_v this_o the_o 1294.1495_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n cause_v queen_n mary_n to_o send_v article_n to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o 9â—4_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n hereafter_o in_o any_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a write_n in_o process_n or_o other_o extrajudiciall_a act_n do_v use_n to_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n or_o sentence_n regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la or_o do_v demand_v any_o oath_n touch_v the_o primacy_n to_o which_o master_n fox_n annex_v this_o marginal_a annotation_n the_o king_n authority_n give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n repeal_v and_o hereupon_o in_o the_o 927._o queen_n write_v to_o bonner_n â—or_a the_o summon_n of_o a_o convocation_n her_o stile_n of_o supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la be_v take_v away_o where_o note_n good_a reader_n write_v master_n fox_n concern_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o queen_n stile_n the_o late_a part_n hereof_o to_o be_v leâ—t_v out_o of_o her_o title_n which_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o hibernae_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la because_o in_o the_o parliament_n last_o pass_v the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v away_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o this_o parcel_n of_o the_o title_n be_v also_o take_v away_o likewise_o the_o say_v bonner_n give_v his_o certificate_n upon_o the_o same_o leave_v out_o autoritate_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la etc._n etc._n legitime_fw-la fulcitus_fw-la which_o parcel_n also_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v reprive_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o time_n â—_o which_o notable_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o crown_n though_o abolish_v by_o 1._o e_o l._n c._n 1.8_o e_o l._n c._n 1.1_o â—ac_fw-la c._n 25._o and_o other_o act_n which_o revive_v the_o statute_n 1._o e_o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o common_a law_n our_o prelate_n in_o imitation_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o undutiful_a popish_a predecessor_n have_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n motion_n in_o star-chamber_n procure_v a_o resolution_n and_o certificate_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n against_o the_o law_n &_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a to_o justify_v this_o their_o usurpation_n of_o issue_v out_o process_n under_o their_o own_o name_n and_o seal_n and_o keep_v visitation_n and_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n without_o any_o patent_n or_o commission_n from_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v legal_a as_o appear_v by_o etc._n two_o order_n of_o star-chamber_n 12._o maii_n and_o 4._o junii_fw-la 13._o caroli_n this_o arch-prelate_n cardinal_n have_v thus_o reestablish_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n jurisdiction_n here_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n edition_n cause_v divers_a of_o our_o martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v of_o which_o his_o predecessor_n cranmer_n be_v one_o and_o in_o his_o visitation_n at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n cause_v the_o dead_a
swear_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n which_o 373._o mr._n tyndall_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n thus_o relate_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n that_o now_o in_o france_n be_v mighty_a so_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o mighty_a this_o five_o hundred_o year_n king_n lewis_n of_o france_n have_v win_v naples_n and_o have_v take_v bonony_n from_o saint_n peter_n seeâ—_n wherefore_o pope_n july_n be_v wroth_a and_o cast_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o french_a man_n down_o yet_o sober_o lest_o while_o he_o bring_v he_o low_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o emperor_n high_o our_o first_o voyage_n into_o spain_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o french_a man_n low_a for_o our_o meynye_n be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o border_n of_o spain_n towards_o gascon_a partly_o to_o keep_v those_o party_n and_o partly_o to_o fear_v the_o gascoynes_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o spaniard_n wan_a naverne_n when_o navern_n be_v wan_a our_o man_n come_v to_o lose_v as_o many_o as_o die_v not_o there_o and_o bring_v all_o their_o money_n with_o they_o home_o again_o save_v that_o they_o spend_v there_o howbeit_o for_o all_o the_o loss_n of_o naverne_n the_o french_a man_n be_v yet_o able_a enough_o to_o match_n spain_n the_o venetian_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o souchenar_n that_o he_o can_v make_v so_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v set_v on_o the_o french_a man_n also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o italy_n then_o pope_n july_n write_v unto_o his_o dear_a son_n thomas_n wolsie_n that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o love_v and_o as_o help_v to_o holy_a church_n as_o ever_o any_o thomas_n be_v see_v he_o be_v as_o able_a then_o the_o new_a thomas_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o old_a take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o persuade_v the_o king_n grace_n and_o then_o the_o king_n grace_n take_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o oath_n make_v upon_o the_o appointment_n of_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o promise_v to_o help_v the_o holy_a seat_n wherein_o pope_n peter_n never_o â—ate_z but_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n may_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_n stand_v still_o leâ—t_v the_o french_a man_n shall_v money_n he_o and_o get_v aid_n of_o he_o since_o the_o almain_n refuse_v not_o money_n whensoever_o it_o be_v proffer_v then_o quoth_v thomas_n wolsie_n o_o ho_o and_o like_o your_o grace_n what_o a_o honour_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o your_o grace_n if_o the_o emperor_n be_v your_o soldier_n so_o great_a honour_n never_o chance_v any_o king_n christen_v it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o while_n the_o world_n stand_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v hide_v and_o darken_v the_o cost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v though_o it_o shall_v cost_v your_o realm_n dixit_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v even_o so_o and_o then_o a_o parliament_n and_o then_o pay_v and_o then_o upon_o the_o french_a dog_n with_o clean_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o slay_v one_o of_o they_o or_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o pardon_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o save_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o then_o to_o heaven_n straight_o without_o feel_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n then_o come_v our_o king_n with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n and_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o venetian_n all_o at_o once_o against_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o he_o desire_v in_o italy_n than_o peace_n immediate_o and_o french_a man_n be_v christen_v menâ—_n and_o pity_n yea_o and_o great_a sin_n also_o be_v it_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v peace_n conclude_v our_o englishman_n or_o rather_o sheep_n come_v home_o against_o winter_n and_o leave_v their_o fleece_n behind_o they_o wherefore_o no_o â—mall_a number_n of_o they_o while_o they_o seek_v they_o better_a raiment_n at_o home_n be_v hang_v for_o their_o labour_n when_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v our_o holy_a cardinalsâ—_n and_o bishop_n as_o their_o old_a guise_n be_v to_o calke_v and_o cast_v 40._o yea_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o what_o be_v like_a to_o chance_v unto_o their_o kingdom_n consider_v how_o the_o emperor_n that_o now_o be_v be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v choose_v emperor_n after_o his_o grandfather_n maximilian_n for_o maximilian_n have_v already_o obtain_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o electour_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v they_o consider_v also_o how_o mighty_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o all_o that_o pertain_v thereto_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v 6._o or_o 7._o kingdomesâ—_n then_o duke_n of_o burgaine_n earl_n of_o flanders_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o braband_n with_o all_o that_o pertain_v thereto_o then_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o his_o sister_n queen_n of_o hungary_n wherefore_o think_v our_o prelate_n if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n betimes_o our_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o we_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o foot_n for_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o shall_v with_o power_n take_v out_o of_o the_o french_a king_n hand_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n also_o whatsoever_o pertain_v unto_o the_o empire_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o his_o other_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n thereto_o and_o then_o will_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v there_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o overlook_v our_o holy_a father_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o old_a heretic_n rise_v up_o again_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o stir_v up_o again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o we_o have_v hide_v and_o bring_v asleep_a with_o much_o cost_n pain_n and_o bloodshedding_n more_o than_o this_o hundred_o year_n long_o consider_v also_o that_o his_o aunt_n be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o king_n of_o england_n siâ—ter_n consider_v the_o old_a amity_n between_o the_o house_n of_o burgaine_n and_o the_o old_a king_n of_o england_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o do_v aught_o in_o france_n without_o their_o help_n and_o last_o of_o all_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o merchandise_n that_o england_n have_v in_o those_o part_n and_o also_o the_o natural_a hate_n that_o englishman_n bear_v to_o frenchman_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v use_v our_o old_a practice_n and_o set_v the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o then_o he_o shall_v light_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ant_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o aid-with_a man_n and_o money_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n betimes_o and_o break_v this_o amity_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v by_o this_o our_o old_a craâ—â—_n easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o take_v a_o dispensation_n and_o break_v this_o marriage_n and_o turn_v the_o king_n sister_n unto_o the_o french_a king_n if_o the_o french_a king_n get_v a_o male_a of_o she_o than_o we_o shall_v light_o make_v our_o king_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o so_o shall_v england_n and_o france_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o as_o for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v trim_v she_o well_o enough_o and_o occupy_v the_o king_n with_o strange_a love_n and_o keep_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v no_o rule_n and_o as_o the_o god_n have_v speak_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o fair_a young_a daughter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o old_a pocky_a king_n of_o franceâ—_n that_o year_n before_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o a_o miscreant_n worse_o than_o a_o turk_n and_o disobedient_a unto_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o no_o more_o obedient_a than_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v against_o his_o will_n in_o short_a space_n thereafter_o thomas_n wolsie_n now_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la and_o great_o desirous_a to_o be_v pope_n also_o think_v it_o exceed_o expedient_a for_o his_o many_o secret_a purpose_n to_o bring_v our_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o now_o be_v together_o both_o to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o amity_n between_o they_o and_o that_o while_o the_o two_o king_n and_o their_o lord_n daly_v together_o the_o great_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n may_v betray_v they_o both_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a king_n thereto_o then_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n of_o gentleman_n array_v altogether_o in_o silk_n so_o much_o as_o their_o very_a shoe_n and_o line_v of_o their_o boot_n more_o like_o their_o mother_n
at_o gloster_n for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a force_n depart_v thence_o sore_o grieve_v to_o winchester_n abandon_v those_o other_o part_n as_o it_o be_v to_o waste_v and_o ruin_n rebellious_a it_o therefore_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v strong_a or_o rich_a by_o the_o displace_n of_o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o take_v new_a into_o their_o room_n who_o common_o bite_v and_o suck_v hard_a till_o they_o have_v glut_v themselves_o if_o at_o leastwise_o there_o be_v any_o satiety_n in_o avarice_n whereas_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a officer_n have_v provide_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o main_a chance_n have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v grievous_a therefore_o the_o lion_n skin_n not_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o factious_a purpose_n they_o piece_n they_o out_o with_o the_o fox_n case_n a_o inevitable_a stratagem_n be_v devise_v the_o earl_n martial_n have_v in_o ireland_n all_o the_o ample_a patrimony_n of_o his_o grandfather_n the_o famous_a strongbow_n to_o make_v that_o member_n of_o his_o strength_n improfitable_a if_o not_o also_o pernicious_a they_o devise_v certain_a letter_n direct_v to_o maurice_n fitz-gerald_n deputy_n justice_n of_o ireland_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n who_o hold_v of_o the_o earl_n marshal_n in_o they_o they_o signify_v that_o richard_n once_o martial_a to_o the_o king_n of_o engiand_n be_v for_o manifest_a treason_n letter_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n court_n banish_v the_o realm_n his_o land_n town_n and_o tenement_n consume_v by_o fire_n other_o his_o hereditament_n destroy_v and_o himself_o for_o ever_o disinherit_v that_o if_o upon_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o do_v take_v he_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a the_o king_n do_v give_v they_o all_o the_o earl_n land_n there_o which_o now_o be_v forfeit_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o attainture_n and_o for_o assurance_n that_o the_o say_a gift_n shall_v continue_v firm_a and_o good_a they_o by_o who_o advice_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v faithful_o undertake_v to_o these_o letter_n which_o the_o monk_n call_v bloody_a they_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o set_v his_o seal_n as_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v they_o upon_o receipt_n of_o which_o line_n the_o party_n signify_v back_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o secrecy_n that_o if_o the_o content_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n they_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v the_o letter_n patent_n be_v make_v according_o pariâ—_n and_o have_v fraudulent_o get_v the_o great_a seal_n from_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n lord_n chancellor_n who_o know_v not_o thereof_o they_o make_v they_o authentic_a with_o the_o impression_n the_o king_n mind_n therefore_o be_v still_o exulterate_v towards_o the_o earl_n martial_n he_o grievous_o charge_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o chester_n that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o the_o earl_n affirm_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n the_o bishop_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o so_o heinous_a a_o scandal_n disloyalty_n put_v on_o his_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o solemn_o pronounce_v all_o those_o accurse_v who_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o wickedness_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o nature_n against_o the_o majesty_n or_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o prelate_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o westminster_n where_o edmond_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n elect_v evil_n with_o other_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n bewail_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o tell_v he_o as_o his_o loyal_a liegeman_n that_o the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o complice_n which_o now_o he_o have_v and_o use_v be_v not_o sound_v nor_o safe_a but_o cruel_a and_o perilous_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n first_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v the_o english_a poictovine_n call_z they_o traitor_n turn_v the_o king_n heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o as_o in_o the_o earl_n martial_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o the_o land_n by_o sow_v false_a tale_n they_o drive_v into_o discontentment_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n his_o father_n king_n john_n first_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n than_o normandy_n than_o other_o land_n and_o final_o waste_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o almost_o england_n itself_o and_o never_o after_o have_v quiet_a 3._o that_o if_o the_o subject_n have_v now_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o law_n and_o not_o by_o their_o ungodly_a counsel_n those_o present_a trouble_n have_v not_o happen_v but_o the_o king_n land_n have_v remain_v undestroy_v his_o treasure_n unexhausted_a 4._o that_o the_o king_n council_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o perturbation_n because_o they_o who_o can_v rise_v by_o peace_n will_v raise_v themselves_o by_o the_o trouble_n and_o disinherison_n of_o other_o 5._o that_o they_o have_v the_o treasure_n castle_n wardship_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o insolent_o abuse_v to_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n law_n justice_n or_o the_o church_n censure_n therefore_o we_o o_o king_n say_v they_o speak_v these_o thing_n faithful_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v counsel_n beseech_v and_o admonish_v yoâ—_n to_o remove_v such_o a_o council_n from_o about_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n in_o otâ—er_a realm_n govern_v you_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o swear_v child_n thereof_o the_o king_n in_o brief_a answer_v hereunto_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sudden_o put_v off_o his_o council_n and_o therefore_o pray_v a_o short_a respite_n till_o their_o account_n be_v audit_v mean_v while_o the_o behahaviour_n of_o the_o marshalline_a faction_n have_v this_o back_n at_o court_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o intolerable_a faction_n for_o while_o the_o king_n be_v at_o huntingdon_n the_o lord_n gilbert_n basset_n and_o other_o set_v fire_n upon_o alckmundbury_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o stephen_n de_fw-fr segrave_n the_o flame_n whereof_o be_v see_v of_o the_o owner_n be_v then_o with_o the_o king_n at_o huntingdon_n they_o also_o take_v prisoner_n upon_o the_o welsh_a march_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o war_n which_o say_v one_o be_v lawless_a do_v put_v they_o to_o their_o ransom_n nothing_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v the_o king_n more_o than_o that_o he_o can_v without_o great_a grief_n forgo_v any_o favourite_n if_o he_o be_v mere_o press_v thâ—s_n the_o contrary_a quality_n whereof_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o final_a desolation_n to_o so_o many_o prince_n for_o albeit_o the_o choice_n of_o counselor_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a yet_o by_o common_a intendment_n they_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o howsoever_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o hazard_v a_o crown_n or_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n rather_o than_o to_o relinquish_v or_o diminish_v a_o particular_a dependent_a the_o right_n of_o amity_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o remain_v inviolable_a but_o in_o such_o distance_n that_o the_o public_a be_v not_o pervert_v or_o intervert_v for_o a_o private_a the_o king_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n not_o unfortunate_a command_v bishop_n peter_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o residence_n at_o winton_n without_o once_o meddle_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o against_o rivalis_fw-la his_o treasurer_n he_o be_v so_o vehement_a that_o he_o swear_v he_o will_v pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n be_v it_o not_o for_o reverence_n of_o holy_a order_n command_v also_o the_o proictovine_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n then_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o rochester_n send_v into_o wall_n to_o pacify_v thing_n there_o but_o the_o earl_n martial_n have_v now_o cross_v the_o sea_n into_o ireland_n to_o take_v revenge_n for_o the_o spoil_n and_o displeasure_n which_o his_o hire_a enemy_n have_v make_v in_o his_o land_n there_o by_o who_o plot_n according_a to_o that_o secret_a agreement_n he_o be_v final_o take_v and_o die_v of_o a_o wound_n give_v he_o in_o the_o back_n as_o he_o with_o admirable_a manhood_n defend_v himself_o the_o 160.161_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n repair_v to_o the_o king_n at_o gloucester_n upon_o their_o return_n from_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n who_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o conclude_v till_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v into_o grace_n such_o of_o the_o banish_a nobility_n with_o who_o himself_o have_v be_v confederate_a during_o the_o late_a displeasure_n the_o
of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o shall_v have_v proctor_n of_o his_o nation_n as_o other_o christian_a king_n have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o this_o land_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a at_o parliament_n and_o other_o great_a counsel_n when_o you_o list_v to_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v he_o that_o worship_n to_o set_v he_o in_o your_o privy_a council_n after_o your_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o every_o parliament_n where_o every_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v his_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o occupy_v but_o his_o place_n as_o a_o bishop_n 3._o item_n the_o say_a bishop_n now_o be_v cardinal_n be_v assoil_v of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n whereupon_o he_o sue_v unto_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v a_o bull_n declarative_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v assumpt_v to_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n that_o the_o see_v be_v not_o void_a where_o indeed_o it_o stand_v void_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n yet_o the_o say_a bull_n be_v grant_v and_o so_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o ordinary_n by_o the_o take_n on_o he_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n bishopric_n of_o winchester_n so_o stand_v void_a he_o take_v again_o of_o the_o pope_n you_o not_o learn_v thereof_o nor_o know_v whereby_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n of_o provision_n so_o that_o all_o his_o good_n be_v lawful_o and_o clear_o forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n with_o more_o as_o the_o statute_n declare_v plain_o for_o your_o advantage_n iâ—em_fw-la it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o doubt_v lord_n how_o through_o your_o land_n it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v and_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o you_o and_o all_o youâ—_n land_n the_o which_o none_o of_o your_o true_a liege_n man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v also_o estrange_v i_o your_o sole_a uncle_n my_o cousin_n of_o york_n my_o cousin_n of_o huntingdon_n and_o many_o other_o lord_n of_o your_o kin_n to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o any_o great_a matâ—er_n that_o may_v touch_v your_o high_a estate_n or_o either_o of_o your_o realm_n and_o of_o lord_n spiritual_a of_o right_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v your_o chief_a counsellor_n the_o which_o be_v also_o estrange_v and_o set_v aside_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o right_o sad_a lord_n and_o well_o advise_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o your_o realm_n like_v as_o the_o experience_n and_o work_v show_v clear_o and_o evident_o more_o harm_n it_o be_v 5._o item_n in_o the_o tender_a age_n ofâ—_n you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o army_n the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o 4000_o pound_n upon_o certain_a jewel_n prise_v at_o two_o &_o twenty_o 1000-marke_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o sale_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n you_o shall_v lose_v they_o the_o say_a cardinal_n see_v your_o money_n ready_a to_o have_v quit_v your_o jewel_n cause_v your_o treasurer_n of_o england_n at_o that_o day_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o money_n in_o part_n of_o another_o army_n in_o defraud_v you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n of_o your_o say_a jewel_n keep_v they_o yet_o always_o to_o his_o own_o use_n to_o your_o right_a great_a loss_n and_o his_o singular_a profit_n and_o avail_v 6._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o chancellor_n of_o england_n delucee_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o certain_a appointment_n as_o may_v be_v show_v presumptuous_o and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o have_v hear_v notable_a man_n of_o law_n say_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a thing_n do_v among_o they_o which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o defamation_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o also_o toâ—wed_v his_o niece_n to_o the_o say_a king_n who_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o notable_a memory_n your_o father_n will_v never_o have_v so_o delucee_v and_o there_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o his_o cosâ—sâ—_n forty_o thousand_o pound_n the_o say_a cardinal_n chancellor_n of_o england_n cause_v you_o to_o pardon_v he_o thereof_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n whereof_o the_o great_a somme_fw-fr he_o pay_v you_o right_o a_o little_a what_o i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o highness_n 7._o itâ—_n where_o the_o say_a cardinal_n lend_v you_o my_o redoubt_a lord_n great_a and_o notable_a sum_n he_o have_v have_v and_o his_o assign_n the_o rule_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o port_n of_o hampton_n where_o the_o customer_n be_v his_o servant_n where_o by_o likelihood_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o stand_v the_o chief_a merchant_n of_o the_o wool_n of_o your_o landâ—_n that_o you_o be_v great_o defraud_v and_o under_o that_o rule_n what_o wool_n and_o other_o merchantdize_n have_v be_v ship_v and_o may_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n hard_o be_v to_o esteem_v to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n and_o of_o all_o your_o people_n 8._o item_n howbeit_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v divers_a time_n lend_v you_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o reign_n yet_o this_o loan_n have_v be_v so_o defer_v and_o delay_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o convenable_a season_n of_o the_o employ_v of_o the_o good_a lent_n be_v pass_v so_o that_o little_a fruit_n or_o none_o come_v thereofâ—_n as_o by_o experience_n both_o your_o realm_n have_v sufficient_o in_o knowledge_n 9_o item_n where_o there_o be_v jewel_n and_o plate_n prise_v at_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n in_o weight_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n forfeit_v to_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n he_o gate_n he_o a_o restorement_n thereof_o for_o a_o loan_n of_o a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o sameâ—_n and_o so_o defraud_v you_o whole_o of_o they_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o his_o avayle_n the_o which_o good_a may_v great_o have_v ease_v your_o highness_n in_o spare_v as_o much_o of_o the_o poor_a commons_o 10._o item_n the_o cardinal_n be_v feoft_v of_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n against_o his_o intent_n give_v elizabeth_n beauchampe_n three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o livelihood_n where_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o and_o she_o be_v wed_v within_o a_o year_n then_o to_o have_v â—â—_o or_o else_o not_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o to_o your_o great_a hurt_n and_o diminish_v of_o your_o inheritance_n 11._o item_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o authority_n nor_o interest_n into_o the_o crown_n nor_o none_o may_v have_v by_o any_o possibility_n yet_o he_o presume_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o party_n your_o estate_n royal_a in_o call_v before_o he_o into_o great_a abusion_n of_o all_o your_o land_n and_o derogation_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o use_v in_o no_o day_n heretofore_o in_o great_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v without_o your_o express_a ordnance_n and_o commandment_n 12._o item_n the_o say_a cardinal_n nothing_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o you_o my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n have_v sue_v a_o pardon_n of_o dime_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n for_o term_v of_o his_o life_n give_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o all_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a to_o draw_v their_o good_a will_n for_o any_o necessity_n to_o grant_v any_o disme_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o charge_n upon_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n 13._o item_n by_o the_o governance_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o dispend_v much_o notable_a and_o great_a good_a by_o divers_a embassador_n send_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n firstâ—_o to_o arras_n for_o a_o feign_a colourable_a peace_n whereas_o by_o likeliness_n it_o be_v think_v &_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o turn_v to_o the_o effectual_a avail_n of_o you_o my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n nor_o to_o your_o say_a realm_n but_o under_o colour_n thereof_o be_v make_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoyn_n for_o else_o your_o party_n adverse_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n may_v not_o well_o have_v find_v mean_n nor_o way_n to_o have_v commune_v together_o nor_o to_o have_v conclude_v with_o other_o their_o confederation_n and_o conspiration_n make_v and_o wrought_v there_o then_o at_o that_o time_n against_o your_o highness_n whereby_o you_o may_v have_v right_o doubt_v lord_n the_o great_a party_n of_o your_o obisance_n
see_v that_o there_o be_v sword_n draw_v round_o about_o they_o for_o word_n be_v no_o jest_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n almost_o about_o life_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o legate_n and_o archbishop_n give_v not_o over_o but_o prosecute_v the_o tenor_n of_o their_o office_n for_o cast_v themselves_o humble_o down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o compassionate_v the_o church_n to_o compassionate_v his_o own_o sâ—ule_n and_o fame_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o dissension_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n he_o rise_v up_o courteous_o although_o he_o remove_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v â—rom_o himself_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o effectual_a performance_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n and_o so_o this_o great_a suit_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n presume_v to_o convent_n the_o king_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o castle_n be_v temporal_a possession_n cease_v and_o the_o pretend_a execution_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n never_o press_v before_o that_o i_o read_v of_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o these_o bicker_n between_o the_o bishop_n his_o nephew_n and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v even_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o again_o and_o join_v with_o maude_n this_o their_o treachery_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v most_o full_o record_v by_o william_n malmesbury_n who_o relate_v 187.188.189_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n take_v some_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o parley_n with_o maude_n in_o the_o field_n near_o winchester_n where_o maude_n the_o empress_n swear_v and_o vow_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o great_a business_n in_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n if_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a church_n will_v receive_v she_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o be_v continual_o loyal_a to_o she_o some_o of_o the_o great_a noble_n of_o her_o party_n make_v the_o same_o oath_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o receive_v the_o empress_n as_o lady_n of_o england_n and_o to_o swear_v to_o she_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o that_o as_o long_o as_o she_o break_v not_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o she_o which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n with_o a_o honourable_a procession_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n go_v on_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n on_o her_o left_a there_o be_v other_o bishop_n present_v beside_o these_o as_o alexander_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n of_o hereford_n nigellus_n of_o ely_n robert_n of_o bath_n with_o sundry_a abbotsâ—_n a_o few_o day_n after_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o the_o empress_n at_o winchester_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o deâ—erred_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o empress_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o fame_n and_o person_n but_o after_o some_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o king_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o entreat_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o condescend_v to_o the_o legate_n motion_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o empress_n whereupon_o about_o a_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o many_o abbot_n in_o great_a state_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n make_v this_o speech_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n which_o he_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v summon_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v in_o common_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o uncle_n england_n be_v a_o singular_a household_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n which_o king_n some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n shall_v descend_v to_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n male_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o loraines_n daughter_n that_o dismal_a fortune_n envy_v his_o most_o excellent_a uncle_n so_o as_o he_o die_v in_o normandy_n without_o issue_n male_a therefore_o because_o it_o seem_v long_o to_o expect_v the_o lady_n who_o reside_v in_o normandy_n and_o delay_v to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n my_o brother_n be_v permit_v to_o reign_v and_o although_o i_o become_v a_o surety_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v honour_v and_o exalt_v the_o holy_a church_n maintain_v good_a law_n and_o abrogate_v evil_a yet_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o remember_v it_o shame_v i_o to_o relate_v what_o a_o one_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n how_o no_o justice_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a how_o all_o peace_n be_v present_o abolish_v almost_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n apprehend_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o reddition_n of_o their_o possession_n abbey_n sell_v the_o church_n robe_v of_o their_o treasure_n the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n hear_v of_o good_a man_n either_o suspend_v or_o altogether_o contemn_v you_o know_v how_o often_o i_o have_v convent_v he_o both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o bishop_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n the_o last_o year_n summon_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o get_v nothing_o but_o hatred_n thereby_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o will_v right_o consider_v it_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v my_o mortal_a brother_n but_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o immortal_a father_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n touch_v my_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v permit_v he_o without_o my_o knowledge_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a leave_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v mottet_n if_o it_o want_v a_o king_n i_o have_v invite_v you_o all_o by_o the_o right_n of_o my_o legation_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o this_o place_n yesterday_o the_o cause_n be_v secret_o ventilate_v before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o who_o right_a especial_o it_o belong_v both_o to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v a_o king_n therefore_o have_v first_o invocate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v god_n assistance_n we_o have_v â—lected_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o peacemaking_a king_n a_o glorious_a king_n a_o rich_a king_n a_o good_a king_n and_o in_o our_o time_n incomparable_a to_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o we_o promise_v fidelity_n and_o maintenance_n to_o she_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v thus_o speak_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n present_a as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n relate_v do_v either_o modest_o give_v their_o acclamation_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mauds_n election_n and_o stephen_n rejection_n or_o keep_v silence_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o in_o this_o council_n many_o who_o take_v king_n stephen_n part_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o by_o name_n william_n martell_n who_o have_v intercept_v some_o of_o the_o legate_n good_n aâ—ter_v this_o council_n the_o city_n of_o london_n former_o addict_v to_o king_n stephen_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n willing_o submit_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o maude_n who_o be_v principal_o counsel_v by_o robert_n her_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n of_o winchester_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o seek_v her_o welfare_n but_o within_o few_o day_n after_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legate_n and_o maude_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a alteration_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o new_a mischief_n in_o englâ—nd_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n legate_n depart_v from_o the_o court_n absolve_v all_o those_o who_o he_o former_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n raise_v up_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o empress_n that_o she_o intend_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n she_o have_v swear_v to_o which_o report_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o england_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o londoner_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o empress_n who_o he_o besiege_v and_o restore_v sâ—ephen_n not_o only_o to_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—his_v roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n die_v of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n which_o
a_o lion_n by_o the_o paw_n i_o be_o command_v to_o lay_v this_o great_a malefactor_n at_o your_o door_n one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o great_a oppugner_n oâ—_n the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o ipswich_n education_n in_o sum_n one_o who_o be_v a_o complete_a mirror_n of_o innovation_n superstition_n and_o oppression_n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o rod_n of_o moses_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o serpent_n it_o be_v a_o rod_n again_o when_o it_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o serpent_n a_o devour_a serpent_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n your_o lordship_n peradventure_o will_v by_o handle_v of_o he_o make_v he_o a_o rod_n against_o or_o if_o not_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o lordship_n will_v chastise_v he_o with_o such_o rod_n as_o his_o crime_n shall_v deserve_v my_o lord_n i_o be_o command_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o desire_v your_o lordship_n that_o this_o bishop_n may_v be_v require_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o these_o article_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o proceed_n against_o he_o as_o the_o course_n and_o justice_n of_o parliament_n do_v admit_v you_o see_v by_o this_o parliamentary_a impeachment_n what_o a_o regulus_n tyrant_n and_o serpent_n this_o wren_n have_v be_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o legal_a trial_n richard_n montague_n who_o next_o succeed_v bishop_n wren_n in_o this_o sea_n proceed_v on_o in_o his_o extravagant_a course_n and_o popish_a innovation_n witness_v his_o strange_a visitation_n article_n print_v for_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n many_o whereof_o be_v direct_o popish_a other_o unjust_a absurd_a and_o strange_o ridiculous_a as_o of_o what_o assize_n be_v â—our_n surplice_n what_o be_v your_o surplice_n or_o lord_n table_n worth_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v be_v your_o communion_n table_n rail_v in_o so_o as_o cat_n and_o dog_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v rat_n and_o mouse_n can_v get_v through_o unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o bishop_n conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n come_v not_o up_o to_o this_o last_o parliament_n for_o fear_n of_o question_v and_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o suspend_v a_o lecturer_n in_o norwich_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n even_o sit_v this_o parliament_n the_o house_n thereupon_o make_v a_o order_n that_o a_o special_a committee_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v all_o his_o offence_n old_a and_o new_a the_o news_n whereof_o so_o affright_v he_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v to_o ease_v the_o parliament_n of_o that_o labour_n of_o who_o see_v more_o in_o chichester_n since_o his_o decease_n this_o see_v have_v continue_v vacant_a and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v so_o remain_v till_o doomsday_n have_v be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o infinite_o vex_v by_o their_o late_a monstrous_a prelate_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o take_v my_o farewell_n and_o shape_v my_o course_n to_o chester_n diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o bishopric_n of_o 256._o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n in_o former_a time_n have_v three_o episcopal_a see_v chester_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n whence_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o our_o chronicle_n be_v former_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n because_o they_o there_o reside_v of_o some_o of_o who_o act_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n novant_n hugh_n novant_n bishop_n of_o chester_n who_o 256._o godwin_n reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n about_o the_o year_n 1188._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n 356.256_o join_v with_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n the_o king_n brother_n against_o the_o king_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o brother_n go_v from_o this_o earl_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o letter_n &_o a_o message_n promise_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o their_o name_n to_o detain_v the_o king_n still_o in_o prison_n after_o the_o article_n for_o his_o release_n and_o ransom_n be_v conclude_v for_o which_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n after_o the_o king_n enlargement_n this_o bishop_n be_v indict_v in_o a_o parliament_n at_o nottingham_n that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o king_n secret_n have_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n john_n his_o enemy_n &_o adhere_v to_o they_o plot_v all_o mischief_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o he_o be_v peremptory_o cite_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v this_o indictment_n within_o 40._o day_n which_o he_o fail_v to_o do_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o a_o officer_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v also_o by_o the_o laity_n banish_v the_o realm_n and_o at_o last_o enforce_v to_o purchase_v his_o peace_n with_o a_o fine_a of_o 5000_o mark_n to_o the_o king_n 134â—_n anno_fw-la 211_o 90._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n from_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o power_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o place_n in_o secular_a priest_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o make_v resistance_n against_o he_o he_o invade_v they_o with_o force_n chased_z away_o some_o lame_v other_o of_o themâ—_n spoil_v their_o house_n burn_v their_o charter_n and_o evidence_n himself_o be_v wound_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o this_o conflict_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n 321._o savensby_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1234._o in_o the_o purification_n of_o st._n mary_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v certain_a bishop_n et_fw-la maximè_fw-la alexandrun_n cestrensem_fw-la episâ—opum_fw-la &_o especial_o alexander_n the_o savensby_n bishop_n of_o chester_n that_o they_o be_v over-familiar_a with_o the_o earl_n martial_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la regni_fw-la solio_fw-la depellere_fw-la nitebantur_fw-la that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o royal_a throne_n but_o this_o bishop_n clad_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la when_o he_o know_v such_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o also_o that_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o exasperate_a that_o the_o bishop_n favour_v the_o party_n of_o the_o marshal_n will_v create_v another_o king_n be_v exceed_o move_v especial_o against_o roger_n de_fw-fr catelu_n whereupon_o he_o incontinent_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o imagine_v any_o such_o wickedness_n against_o the_o king_n or_o malicious_o impose_v such_o thing_n upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v altogether_o folicitous_a of_o the_o king_n honour_n and_o safety_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o manifest_v and_o prove_v and_o the_o sower_n of_o dissension_n confound_v catelu_n hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o free_a as_o it_o seemedâ—_n from_o the_o anathema_n so_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a intervening_a alexander_n bâ—_n of_o chester_n be_v pacify_v and_o his_o spirit_n quiet_v nimis_fw-la antè_fw-la amaricatus_fw-la be_v overmuch_o embitter_v before_o edmond_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o many_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la be_v present_a at_o this_o conference_n who_o all_o condole_v at_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o mouth_n say_v o_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o your_o faithful_a subject_n that_o the_o counsel_n which_o you_o now_o have_v and_o useâ—_n be_v neither_o wholesome_a nor_o safe_a but_o cruel_a and_o dangerous_a to_o yourself_o and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o who_o before_o peter_n the_o rivallis_n and_o their_o complice_n fiâ—st_v of_o all_o because_o they_o hate_v and_o contemn_v the_o english_a nation_n call_v they_o traitor_n and_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o turn_v your_o mind_n away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n and_o â—hâ—_n heart_n of_o your_o people_n from_o you_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o marshal_n who_o be_v the_o best_a man_n of_o your_o land_n who_o they_o have_v pervert_v and_o estrange_v from_o you_o by_o lie_v they_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o of_o he_o and_o through_o this_o very_a counsel_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n your_o father_n king_n john_n first_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n after_o that_o normandy_n afterward_o other_o land_n and_o in_o the_o end_n exhaust_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o almost_o lose_v the_o dominion_n of_o england_n and_o
may_v not_o very_o easy_o have_v bear_v judge_v you_o therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o imprisonment_n your_o master_n deserve_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o procure_v such_o ease_n for_o i_o at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n these_o two_o chaplain_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v with_o these_o word_n thus_o by_o the_o king_n utter_v and_o so_o depart_v their_o way_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o detain_v in_o prison_n procure_v suit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o deliverance_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n for_o this_o hard_a usage_n record_v by_o hoveden_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o importune_v his_o release_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o wise_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n preach_v but_o fight_v and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n rather_o as_o a_o rough_a enemy_n then_o as_o a_o peaceable_a prelate_n will_v not_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o rather_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v secular_a warfare_n before_o the_o spiritual_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o use_n of_o a_o spear_n instead_o of_o a_o crosier_n a_o helmet_n instead_o of_o a_o mitre_n a_o herbergean_n instead_o of_o a_o white_a rocket_n a_o target_n for_o a_o steal_v and_o a_o iron_n sword_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o use_v any_o commandment_n to_o king_n ricâ—ard_v for_o the_o set_a oâ—_n he_o at_o liberty_n but_o yet_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v report_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n shall_v send_v to_o king_n richard_n command_v he_o by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v his_o son_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n to_o who_o the_o king_n send_v their_o armour_n with_o this_o message_n write_v in_o latin_a vide_fw-la a_o tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la siâ—_n a_o non_fw-la that_o be_v see_v whether_o these_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o thy_o son_n or_o not_o allude_v to_o the_o say_n of_o those_o that_o carry_v josephs_n coaâ—e_n to_o jacob_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o say_v nay_o by_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o apparel_n of_o my_o son_n nor_o yet_o of_o my_o brethren_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o vesture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o mars_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o still_o to_o be_v ransom_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n the_o bishop_n thus_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v without_o some_o agreement_n have_v betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n become_v now_o through_o irksomeness_n of_o his_o bond_n a_o earnest_a mediator_n for_o peace_n whereas_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o extreme_a stirrer_n up_o of_o war_n such_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v imprisonment_n and_o plucker_n down_o of_o lofty_a courage_n but_o not_o prevail_v he_o plot_n how_o to_o make_v a_o escape_n when_o queen_n elionorâ—ing_v â—ing_z richard_n mother_n come_v to_o rhone_n she_o send_v for_o this_o bishop_n keeper_n to_o permi_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o câ—me_v to_o her_o lodging_n to_o spâ—ake_v with_o she_o which_o although_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o they_o unwilling_a to_o resist_v the_o queen_n suiâ—e_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o tow_n gaâ—es_v feâ—â—eâ—ed_v with_o themselves_o accompany_v he_o as_o they_o pass_v bâ—_n a_o church_n the_o bishop_n run_v to_o the_o door_n though_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o couâ—d_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o churchy_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voâ—ce_n say_v i_o demand_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n at_o which_o speech_n his_o keeper_n much_o trouble_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o pulâ—ed_v he_o from_o the_o church_n door_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o agaâ—ne_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o more_o strict_o than_o before_o which_o â—he_v king_n hear_v of_o send_v he_o to_o chine_n to_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n after_o this_o he_o offer_v king_n richard_n 10000_o mark_n for_o his_o enlargement_n which_o he_o refuse_v but_o kâ—ng_v john_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n release_v hâ—m_o â—or_a 2000_o he_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o ecclesiastickes_n that_o he_o will_v never_o all_o his_o life_n after_o bear_v arm_n against_o christian_n as_o he_o have_v causeâ—_n now_o noâ—_n to_o do_v 71._o about_o the_o same_o time_n walter_n arch_a bishop_n of_o roven_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n puâ—_n all_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n under_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n because_o king_n richard_n have_v begin_v to_o sort_n â—he_v a_o caâ—â—le_n at_o lisse_n dande_o upon_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v to_o appertain_v unto_o hiâ—_n see_n the_o archbishop_n will_v â—y_a no_o meaneâ—_n release_v the_o interdict_v so_o as_o the_o body_n â—f_o dead_a man_n lay_v unbury_v through_o all_o the_o village_n and_o street_n of_o tâ—e_v â—_z of_o normandy_n hereupon_o the_o king_n much_o trouble_v at_o the_o archbishop_n deal_n who_o he_o have_v advance_v and_o much_o employ_v sâ—nds_v â—o_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v not_o otherwise_o ground_v upon_o anâ—_n covetous_a purpose_n to_o defraud_v the_o church_n oâ—_n her_o right_n but_o oneâ—y_o to_o buâ—ld_v a_o fortress_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v moâ—t_o expedient_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n about_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n counsel_v the_o archbishop_n noâ—_n to_o sâ—and_n against_o the_o king_n in_o it_o but_o to_o exchange_v with_o he_o for_o some_o other_o land_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n release_v this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n bear_v great_a sway_n in_o england_n during_o king_n richard_n absence_n and_o captivity_n and_o trouble_v the_o realm_n very_o much_o with_o tax_n and_o war_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n i_o shall_v insert_v one_o story_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o affront_v our_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o his_o face_n in_o a_o shameful_a manner_n the_o story_n be_v this_o heraclius_n 88_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o thirty_v year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o make_v busy_a request_n to_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n proffer_v he_o the_o key_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n grave_a with_o letter_n of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o royal_a standard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o likewise_o make_v a_o royal_a voyage_n thither_o in_o proper_a person_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o security_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v mind_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o before_o time_n have_v make_v the_o king_n defer_v his_o answer_n and_o baldwin_n the_o arch_a bishop_n preach_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v the_o cross_n by_o who_o mean_n many_o there_o be_v that_o avow_v that_o journey_n the_o king_n at_o last_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a council_n and_o parliament_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o land_n without_o keep_v nor_o yet_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prey_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o will_v give_v large_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o voyage_n with_o this_o answer_n heraâ—lius_n be_v discontent_v and_o say_v we_o seek_v a_o man_n and_o not_o money_n well_o near_o every_o christian_a region_n send_v to_o we_o money_n but_o no_o land_n send_v to_o we_o a_o prince_n but_o the_o king_n lay_v for_o he_o such_o excuse_n that_o the_o patriarch_n depart_v from_o he_o discontent_a and_o comfortless_a whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v intend_v somewhat_o to_o recomfort_v hâ—m_n with_o pleasant_a word_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o the_o more_o the_o king_n think_v to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o his_o fair_a speech_n the_o more_o the_o patriarch_n be_v discontent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o last_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v reign_v glorious_o but_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o thou_o at_o this_o time_n forsake_v think_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o again_o how_o first_o thou_o be_v false_a to_o
get_v he_o to_o edinburgh_n and_o assist_v with_o many_o lord_n keep_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o husband_n out_o of_o that_o town_n whereby_o great_a dissension_n and_o partaking_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o as_o i_o gather_v peace_n be_v make_v between_o they_o he_o be_v again_o make_v chancellor_n after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o he_o come_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o governor_n short_o follow_v the_o governor_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n assign_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n a_o large_a pension_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o bishop_n be_v thus_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o in_o may_n when_o the_o governor_n go_v into_o france_n appoint_v among_o other_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n until_o his_o return_n two_o year_n after_o which_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o arrane_n this_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1519._o being_n then_o also_o chancellor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o the_o realm_n keep_v the_o town_n of_o glascow_n but_o after_o that_o this_o chancellor_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n their_o ambassador_n come_v to_o sterling_n where_o a_o peace_n be_v proclaim_v among_o the_o nobility_n but_o what_o can_v long_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n or_o what_o peace_n will_v be_v long_o embrace_v among_o ambitious_a mind_n since_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1â—20_n the_o nobleman_n â—ell_o again_o to_o faction_n for_o when_o divers_a of_o the_o peer_n be_v come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o aid_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n this_o chancellor_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o town_n they_o pursue_v the_o earl_n and_o chancellor_n so_o hot_o that_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v the_o town_n and_o to_o fly_v through_o the_o north_n lock_v about_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o april_n but_o as_o the_o event_n of_o quarrel_n be_v doubtful_a now_o up_o now_o down_o so_o this_o archbishop_n not_o long_o aâ—ter_v this_o disgrace_n recover_v breath_n and_o in_o november_n follow_v do_v accompany_v the_o regent_n come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v to_o summon_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n to_o appear_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v pass_v into_o england_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o bishop_n thus_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o be_v about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o james_n the_o first_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o this_o chancellor_n james_n beton_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v and_o â—urther_o make_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o which_o new_a honour_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524._o he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o parliament_n but_o he_o not_o possess_v this_o honour_n any_o long_a time_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n who_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o his_o usurp_a government_n and_o deny_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n be_v send_v for_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o nobility_n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o greaâ—_n seal_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o messenger_n upon_o which_o this_o bishop_n not_o forget_v the_o same_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n sue_v before_o he_o between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n whereof_o the_o earl_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o do_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1526._o seek_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v secret_o in_o their_o friend_n house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o spoil_v the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n take_v away_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v notwithstanding_o which_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o old_a queen_n and_o the_o young_a king_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1529_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n oâ—_n james_n the_o five_o christen_v james_n the_o king_n son_n boâ—ne_v at_o saint_n andrew_n and_o not_o long_o after_o surrender_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n bâ—tâ—n_n anno_fw-la 1542._o 452._o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o fifâ—h_o of_o scotland_n david_n beton_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o special_a minister_n and_o factor_n of_o the_o french_a cause_n to_o the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o â—orged_v a_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n depart_v in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o establish_v himself_o chief_a regent_n the_o protestant_n to_o who_o this_o cardinal_n be_v ever_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o sharpâ—_n scourge_v espy_v forth_o his_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o thereupon_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n against_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o and_o â—heir_a friend_n he_o remove_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o their_o usurp_a room_n and_o authority_n and_o therewith_o be_v the_o say_a earl_n proclaim_v protector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o edinburgh_n 959._o this_o archbishop_n be_v put_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dalkish_a lest_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o nobility_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n match_n propound_v to_o the_o scottish_a queen_n which_o match_n of_o prince_n edward_n with_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n though_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n this_o archbishop_n beton_n hinder_v fâ—aring_v lest_o scotland_n shall_v change_v the_o church_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n as_o england_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v whereupon_o ensue_v divers_a commotion_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o bloody_a warâ—e_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o send_v a_o army_n into_o scotland_n upon_o this_o breach_n and_o occasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n send_v aid_n to_o this_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o this_o this_o archbishop_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o warder_n about_o he_o to_o see_v he_o safe_o keep_v anno_fw-la 1â—44_n etc._n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o this_o cardinal_n arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n into_o the_o city_n of_o glascow_n during_o who_o abode_n there_o great_a contention_n arise_v between_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o both_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o â—ares_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o with_o his_o cross_n bear_v upright_o for_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o cross_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n take_v so_o in_o disdain_n that_o they_o pluck_v down_o the_o cardinal_n cross_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v from_o word_n to_o sword_n make_v haste_n to_o appease_v the_o factious_a commotion_n and_o cause_v the_o patriarch_n therewith_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o appease_v the_o controversy_n that_o do_v the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o rome_n procure_v the_o legantine_n power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o long_o enjoy_v not_o for_o be_v great_o envy_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o honour_n and_o some_o grievous_a fact_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o fall_v continual_a dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n which_o end_v not_o till_o this_o cardinal_n be_v slay_v who_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n while_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o saint_n andrew_n castle_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v thence_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o come_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o short_o after_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n the_o governor_n to_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o â—he_n king_n of_o england_n and_o whole_o to_o become_v french_a at_o the_o coronation_n the_o
pass_v through_o england_n and_o have_v other_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o company_n do_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o who_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_o and_o courteous_o receive_v from_o whence_o go_v into_o scotland_n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n which_o office_n he_o keep_v as_o long_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n who_o he_o do_v further_a in_o all_o good_a counsel_n at_o home_n and_o save_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o warn_v abroad_o anno_fw-la 1598._o 538._o in_o july_n august_n and_o march_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o certain_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o burn_v at_o the_o town_n cross_v with_o â—aggots_n on_o their_o back_n whereupon_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v there_o for_o appease_v whereof_o the_o lord_n seton_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o town_n in_o this_o council_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n the_o temporalty_n propon_v divers_a article_n of_o reformation_n as_o to_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o people_n and_o parish_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o grant_v where_o through_o there_o arise_v short_o afâ—er_o great_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n for_o they_o persuade_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o summon_v master_n john_n knox_n and_o other_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o strivel_a for_o lack_v of_o appearance_n they_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v to_o the_o home_n whereupon_o they_o and_o the_o burgess_n of_o perth_n with_o other_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n and_o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o prior_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n and_o abbey_n both_o in_o perth_n s._n andrew_n edinburgh_n and_o other_o place_n whereupon_o the_o queene-regent_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n the_o bishop_n of_o dulkenden_n dublane_n with_o many_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o reformer_n who_o thereupon_o gather_v a_o army_n to_o resist_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o meeâ—e_v on_o couper_n more_o in_o battle_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n the_o battle_n be_v stay_v and_o article_n of_o agreement_n draw_v between_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o content_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 553.574_o lesâ—e_n 16._o buchanan_n and_o 567.368.376_o holinsh_v anno_fw-la 1559._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o disputation_n appoint_v between_o the_o protestant_a divine_n and_o popish_a prelate_n at_o what_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v the_o town_n but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o winter_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n give_v faculty_n of_o benefice_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o friend_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o prelate_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n dispose_v dunkeld_n and_o dublane_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o divers_a abbey_n the_o like_a be_v use_v by_o other_o nobleman_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 17._o of_o queen_n mary_n he_o be_v with_o the_o queen_n besiege_v in_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o superintendent_o serve_v for_o the_o election_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v choose_v at_o edinburgh_n whereof_o john_n spursword_n be_v one_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n see_v anno_fw-la 1562._o this_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n because_o after_o a_o edict_n make_v thereof_o he_o do_v noâ—_n abstain_v from_o hear_v and_o say_v mass_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n castle_n this_o archbishop_n still_o follow_v the_o queen_n part_n he_o with_o other_o meet_v she_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1566._o at_o muskleburow_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o she_o who_o noâ—_n long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1571._o being_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o james_n the_o six_o be_v take_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritaine_n and_o send_v prisoner_n into_o sterling_n where_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o regent_n matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o scotâ—_n son_n to_o the_o say_v matthew_n 18._o he_o be_v there_o draw_v hang_v and_o quarteredâ—_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o write_v thin_a that_o suffer_v so_o ignominous_a a_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o holinshed_a and_o chytraeus_n do_v thus_o more_o large_o relate_v 21.641_o the_o regent_n come_v to_o strivel_a cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o certain_a article_n as_o well_o â—ouching_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o laâ—e_a king_n henry_n as_o also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o late_a regent_n at_o what_o time_n there_o come_v in_o a_o priest_n without_o compulsion_n of_o any_o and_o before_o the_o regent_n declare_v that_o one_o john_n hamilton_n be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n under_o confession_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v send_v he_o with_o three_o other_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o bishop_n flat_a answer_n be_v he_o may_v have_v let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v therewith_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o hang_v he_o and_o so_o for_o these_o and_o other_o offence_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v foresalted_a before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v now_o execute_v on_o a_o gibbet_n set_v up_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o strivel_a patrick_n adamson_n 1585._o alias_o constance_n next_o succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n adamson_n in_o his_o time_n anno_fw-la 1573._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v make_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o touch_v religion_n and_o against_o popery_n â—he_v three_o whereof_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi afterward_o anno._n 1578._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o bishop_n power_n be_v dispute_v in_o many_o assembly_n and_o aâ—_n length_n anno._n 1580._o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o duâ—die_n their_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o introduce_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o thereupon_o una_fw-la voce_fw-mi condemn_v and_o abjure_v anno_fw-la 1581._o and_o 1582._o there_o be_v many_o contention_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 455.456_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v and_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o i_o pretermit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o next_o year_n 1583._o the_o presbytery_n as_o they_o have_v many_o time_n do_v before_o do_v excommunicate_v their_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o their_o action_n support_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o presbytery_n have_v establish_v and_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o have_v order_v to_o be_v simple_o abjure_v and_o relinquish_v as_o a_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n which_o excommunication_n the_o presbytery_n do_v the_o more_o bold_o pronounce_v because_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o master_n lindseie_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v assist_v he_o against_o they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n thunder_v a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o which_o division_n write_v thin_a not_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n will_v in_o the_o end_n as_o christ_n say_v bring_v that_o realm_n to_o confusion_n for_o omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la divisum_fw-la desolabitur_fw-la at_o last_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v enforce_v to_o renounce_v his_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o make_v this_o public_a recantation_n which_o quite_o subvert_v the_o pretend_a ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n april_n the_o 8._o 1591._o anaâ—omia_fw-la i_o confess_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n without_o
colour_n or_o fraud_n that_o i_o have_v former_o err_v in_o this_o that_o i_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v like_o the_o regiment_n of_o terrene_a kingdom_n express_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o monarchy_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n alone_o as_o it_o do_v in_o truth_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vassal_n and_o clark_n under_o christ_n et_fw-la aequales_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o equal_a among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n last_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v and_o claim_v omni_fw-la authoritate_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la destituitur_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la politico_fw-la hominum_fw-la commento_fw-la fundatur_fw-la be_v destitute_a 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n and_o found_v only_o upon_o the_o politic_a device_n of_o man_n out_o of_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n have_v spring_v et_fw-la merito_fw-la damnandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o inspection_n both_o in_o visitation_n and_o in_o ordination_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a authority_n piety_n and_o zeal_n than_o any_o one_o bishop_n who_o care_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v intent_n not_o upon_o god_n or_o their_o function_n but_o the_o world_n which_o he_o principal_o order_v consider_v after_o what_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v usurp_v these_o 506._o year_n last_o pass_v this_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v exercise_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v survey_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o arch-prelate_n hold_v correspondency_n with_o our_o english_a bishop_n from_o who_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n to_o go_v into_o england_n about_o his_o civil_a affair_n only_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n to_o this_o archbishopricke_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n anno._n 1589._o and_o then_o return_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o dare_v nor_o exercise_v his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n open_o for_o a_o space_n king_n james_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n bring_v he_o from_o saint_n andrew_n to_o edinburgh_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v there_o open_o in_o the_o great_a church_n the_o king_n himself_o accompany_v he_o with_o his_o guard_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o people_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n send_v half_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o convey_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pulpit_n door_n which_o master_n john_n cooper_n one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o edinburgh_n have_v prepossess_v who_o stand_v up_o to_o say_v prayer_n and_o preach_v assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n in_o his_o seat_n the_o king_n perceive_v it_o say_v master_n john_n cooper_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o preach_v this_o day_n i_o command_v you_o to_o go_v down_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n come_v up_o and_o preach_v to_o i_o to_o the_o which_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n reply_v please_v your_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v to_o i_o to_o preach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o will_v fain_o supply_v the_o place_n myself_o but_o the_o king_n reply_v again_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n i_o command_v you_o to_o go_v down_o and_o let_v master_n patrick_n adamson_n come_v up_o and_o preach_v this_o day_n and_o beside_o the_o king_n have_v remember_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v style_v he_o a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o strait_a act_n against_o they_o then_o master_n john_n cooper_n say_v i_o shall_v obey_v sir_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v there_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o pulpit_n do_v not_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o king_n command_v he_o and_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o begin_v with_o low_a beck_n to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o whole_a people_n rise_v out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o a_o great_a outcry_n and_o lamentation_n and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o the_o guard_n think_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o they_o run_v over_o the_o guard_n and_o master_n john_n cooper_n go_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n his_o house_n the_o woman_n all_o go_v with_o he_o and_o many_o man_n and_o there_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o fearful_a noise_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n many_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o come_n in_o again_o to_o see_v whereto_o the_o matter_n will_v return_v make_v the_o king_n to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v what_o a_o devil_n ail_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v a_o man_n preach_v but_o cry_v what_o he_o will_v cry_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o long_a time_n not_o any_o audience_n can_v be_v give_v so_o with_o what_o fear_v the_o bishop_n preach_v that_o day_n and_o with_o how_o little_a audience_n they_o can_v best_o tell_v that_o consider_v the_o matter_n right_o always_o the_o king_n set_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o so_o take_v he_o down_o to_o the_o abbey_n with_o he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o saint_n andrew_n again_o the_o presbytery_n enter_v in_o process_n against_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o the_o king_n call_v he_o so_o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v many_o hindrance_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o great_a delay_n to_o be_v make_v devise_v mean_n to_o save_v he_o from_o excommunication_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n albeit_o by_o the_o king_n earnest_n deal_v his_o excommunication_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o all_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v upon_o some_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o never_o perform_v they_o this_o archbishop_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n write_v and_o preach_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o afterward_o confess_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n where_o he_o retract_v this_o his_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o be_v put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n excommunicate_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n who_o put_v he_o to_o the_o horn_n for_o his_o debt_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a sickness_n call_v a_o dog_n appetite_n and_o want_v meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n he_o be_v in_o manner_n starve_v to_o death_n confess_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v just_o pronounce_v and_o desire_v the_o assembly_n to_o release_v he_o from_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n whereupon_o he_o be_v afterward_o absolve_v after_o his_o forementioned_a recantation_n after_o this_o the_o very_a call_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o abjure_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n as_o unlawful_a anno._n 1580._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o this_o adamson_n death_n continue_v free_a from_o the_o government_n and_o tyranny_n of_o bishop_n till_o king_n james_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o some_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n some_o ambitious_a scottish_a minister_n steal_v secret_o into_o england_n procure_v themselves_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o our_o english_a prelate_n and_o by_o certain_a insensible_a degree_n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o english_a bishop_n by_o perjury_n forgery_n and_o other_o indirect_a mean_n with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n set_v up_o episcopacy_n again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o that_o church_n and_o state_n whereupon_o after_o the_o assembly_n at_o glascow_n an._n 1610._o where_o episcopacy_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o admit_v minister_n to_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n though_o with_o many_o a_o limitation_n which_o they_o afterward_o frustrate_v and_o elude_v by_o degree_n one_o gladstaine_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n who_o be_v credible_o report_v to_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a recantation_n at_o his_o death_n for_o his_o acceptance_n of_o such_o a_o unlawful_a office_n which_o recantation_n be_v suppress_v after_o he_o one_o sprotswood_n succeed_v a_o very_a vicious_a false_a and_o crafty_a
subject_n mind_v of_o his_o high_a goodness_n and_o great_a benignity_n so_o always_o to_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o as_o justice_n be_v due_o administer_v all_o rigour_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o great_a and_o benevolent_a mind_n of_o his_o say_a subject_n large_o and_o many_o time_n approve_v towards_o his_o highness_n and_o special_o in_o their_o convocation_n and_o synod_n now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n by_o correspondence_n of_o gratitude_n to_o they_o to_o be_v requiâ—ed_v of_o his_o mere_a motion_n benignity_n and_o liberality_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o his_o parliament_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v his_o liberal_a and_o free_a pardon_n to_o his_o say_a good_a and_o love_a spiritual_a subject_n and_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v have_v take_v and_o enjoy_v to_o and_o by_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n ensue_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o king_n highness_n of_o his_o say_a benignity_n and_o high_a liberality_n in_o consideration_n that_o the_o sad_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o say_a province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o their_o say_a convocation_n now_o be_v have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o a_o subsidy_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o lawfulâ—mony_n currant_n in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v levy_v and_o collect_v by_o the_o say_a clergy_n at_o their_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n and_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o certain_a form_n specify_v in_o their_o say_a grant_n thereof_o be_v full_o and_o resolute_o contend_v and_o please_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v establish_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o his_o say_a parliament_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la prelate_n &c_n &c_n shall_v be_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a pardon_n acquire_v pardon_v release_v and_o discharge_v against_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n successor_n and_o executor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o of_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n offence_n contempt_n and_o trespass_n commit_v or_o do_v against_o all_o and_o singular_a statute_n and_o statute_n of_o provisour_n provision_n and_o praemunire_n and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o forfeiture_n and_o title_n that_o may_v grow_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n and_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a trespass_n wrong_n deceit_n misdemeanour_n forfeiture_n penalty_n and_o profit_n sum_n of_o money_n pain_n of_o death_n pain_n corporal_a and_o pecuniar_n as_o general_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n cause_n quarrel_n suit_n judgement_n and_o exaction_n in_o this_o present_a act_n hereafter_o noâ—_n except_v nor_o soreprise_v which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o his_o highness_n in_o any_o wise_a or_o by_o any_o mean_v pardon_v before_o and_o to_o the_o tenâ—h_a day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o his_o most_o noble_a reign_n to_o every_o of_o his_o say_v love_a subject_n provide_v always_o that_o this_o act_n of_o free_a pardon_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a extend_v or_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n now_o be_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n of_o ireland_n nor_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a extend_v to_o pardon_v discharge_v or_o acquit_v the_o bishop_n hereford_n peter_n ligham_n john_n baker_n adam_n travers_n robert_n cliffe_n roland_n fillip_v and_o thomas_n pelles_fw-mi clerk_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n against_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o except_v out_o of_o this_o general_a pardon_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o warham_n this_o before_o archbishop_n persecute_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o of_o our_o martyr_n and_o cause_v the_o corpse_n of_o william_n tracy_n esq._n for_o some_o orthodox_n passage_n in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o burnâ—_n for_o a_o heretic_n by_o a_o order_n make_v in_o convocation_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o doctor_n parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o execute_v this_o wicked_a sentence_n who_o accomplish_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o hear_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v take_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o burn_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o due_a order_n of_o law_n send_v for_o the_o chancellor_n lay_v this_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o high_a offence_n who_o excuse_v himself_o by_o this_o archbishop_n command_v then_o new_o dead_a but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o cost_v the_o chancellor_n 300â—_n to_o purchase_v his_o pardon_n and_o will_v have_v cost_v the_o archbishop_n more_o have_v not_o his_o death_n prevent_v this_o danger_n in_o fine_a this_o 1029._o archbishop_n warham_n and_o fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n give_v credit_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o forge_a vision_n &_o revelation_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n afterward_o condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o the_o same_o as_o â—â—nding_v to_o the_o reproach_n peril_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n persâ—n_n honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n and_o thomas_n laurence_n register_n to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v likely_a by_o his_o master_n privity_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o her_o counterfeit_a miracle_n revelation_n and_o holiness_n for_o which_o she_o and_o her_o complyce_n be_v afterward_o execute_v as_o tyburn_n as_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n by_o parliament_n among_o which_o curse_a câ—ue_n richard_n master_n priest_n edward_n bocking_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o henry_n deering_n munke_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n gold_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n thomas_n laurence_n register_n to_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n warham_n and_o hugh_n ric._n a_o friar_n observant_a who_o seduce_v this_o silly_a girl_n to_o effect_v their_o own_o and_o the_o prelate_n design_n the_o better_a thereby_o suffer_v death_n as_o traitor_n by_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a at_o tyburn_n the_o act_n of_o their_o attainder_n treason_n and_o execution_n be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o m._n hall_n in_o his_o chronicle_n 25._o h._n 8._o f._n 218_o 221_o 222_o 223_o 224._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n thomas_n cranmer_n next_o to_o he_o in_o succession_n be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o much_o against_o his_o will_n cranmer_z for_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o 1703._o d._n martin_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v charge_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n he_o reply_v i_o protest_v before_o you_o all_o there_o be_v never_o man_n come_v more_o unwilling_o to_o a_o bishopric_n than_o i_o do_v to_o that_o insomuch_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n do_v send_v for_o i_o in_o post_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v over_o i_o prolong_v my_o journey_n by_o seven_o week_n at_o the_o least_o â—hinking_v that_o â—ee_n will_v be_v forgetful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o come_v to_o the_o 17â—â—_n see_v take_v the_o like_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v deep_o charge_v of_o perjury_n by_o martin_n for_o renounce_v and_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n afterward_o though_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o oath_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o make_v void_a by_o parliament_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v after_o the_o nullify_n of_o which_o oath_n partly_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o lord_n croâ—wels_n who_o the_o king_n make_v his_o 1001._o vicegerent_n general_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o place_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n be_v by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o england_n as_o prejudicial_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a king_n henry_n die_v the_o archbishop_n swear_v to_o his_o will_n by_o which_o queen_n mary_n be_v to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o next_o heir_n in_o case_n king_n edward_n die_v without_o issue_n king_n edward_n see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o qâ—â—enâ—_n mary_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o a_o pillar_n she_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 401._o ordain_v by_o his_o last_o will_n that_o queen_n mary_n shall_v be_v put_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n succeed_v he_o as_o next_o heir_n to_o which_o testament_n all_o the_o council_n swear_v and_o the_o archbishop_n too_o at_o last_o after_o much_o ado_n whereupon_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n
and_o gracious_a lady_n and_o queen_n much_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v preach_v and_o write_v partly_o by_o divers_a natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o from_o sundry_a other_o foreign_a country_n have_v be_v sow_v and_o spread_v a_o broad_a within_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o spirituality_n as_o the_o temporality_n of_o your_o highness_n realm_n and_o dominion_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o decline_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o set_v in_o the_o seat_n royal_a over_o we_o &_o then_o by_o his_o divine_a &_o gracious_a providence_n knit_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o husband_n the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a scent_n hither_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o unto_o person_n undefiled_a and_o by_o god_n goodness_n preserve_v from_o the_o common_a infection_n aforesaid_a &_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n legate_n de_fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o call_v we_o home_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o this_o long_a while_n wander_v and_o stray_v abroad_o and_o we_o aâ—â—er_v sundry_a long_a and_o grievous_a plague_n and_o calamity_n see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o godâ—_n our_o own_o error_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o by_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o rather_o at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o your_o majesty_n receive_v and_o embrace_v into_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o upon_o our_o humble_a submission_n and_o promise_v make_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o repeal_v and_o abrogate_v such_o act_n and_o stature_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n since_o the_o say_v 20._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v apoâ—stolike_a as_o in_o our_o submission_n exhibit_v to_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n by_o your_o majesty_n appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v we_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o ourselves_o particular_o and_o also_o of_o the_o say_a body_n universal_o in_o this_o our_o supplication_n direct_v to_o your_o majesty_n with_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o it_o may_v by_o your_o grace_n intercession_n and_o mean_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n poole_n legate_n send_v special_o hither_o from_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n do_v declare_v ourselves_o very_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o dominion_n aforesaid_a against_o the_o say_v see_v apostolic_a apostolic_a either_o by_o make_v agree_v or_o execute_v any_o law_n ordinance_n or_o commandment_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o say_v see_v or_o otherwise_o do_v or_o speak_v that_o may_v impugn_v the_o same_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v by_o this_o our_o supplication_n that_o for_o a_o token_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o say_a repentance_n we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a under_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o do_v what_o shall_v lie_v in_o we_o for_o the_o abrogation_n and_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n who_o we_o represent_v whereupon_o we_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n as_o personage_n undefiled_a in_o the_o offence_n of_o this_o body_n towards_o the_o say_a see_v which_o nevertheless_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v make_v subject_a to_o you_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n as_o well_o particular_o as_o general_o absolution_n release_n and_o discharge_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o such_o censure_n and_o sentence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v aâ—_n child_n repentant_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o as_o this_o noble_a realm_n with_o allâ—_n the_o member_n thereof_o may_v in_o this_o unity_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v serve_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o majesty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a assoil_v discharge_v and_o deliver_v from_o excommunication_n interdiction_n and_o other_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o say_a default_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n mention_v in_o our_o say_a supplication_n the_o which_o time_n the_o say_a lord_n legate_n and_o we_o do_v all_o declare_v recognise_v and_o mean_v by_o this_o act_n to_o be_v only_o since_o the_o 20._o year_n oâ—_n the_o reign_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o it_o may_v now_o like_o your_o majesty_n that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o promise_n make_v in_o thâ—_n say_v supplication_n that_o be_v to_o repeal_v all_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a supremacy_n and_o see_v apostolic_a during_o the_o say_a schism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v late_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n legate_n do_v accept_v and_o recognise_v the_o same_o after_o which_o they_o repeal_n in_o this_o act_n also_o the_o statute_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o profit_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n or_o stile_n of_o supemacie_n or_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n or_o either_o of_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v just_o or_o lawful_o attribute_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o any_o king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_n can_v or_o may_v rightful_o just_o or_o lawful_o by_o any_o king_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v claim_v challenge_v or_o use_v and_o withal_o they_o commend_v queen_n mary_n for_o omit_v this_o stile_n though_o sâ—â—â—led_v by_o 17._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o disloyalty_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o add_v this_o srivolous_a clause_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o your_o majesty_n humble_a &_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v neither_o by_o the_o make_n or_o deliver_v of_o either_o the_o supplication_n aforesaid_a nor_o by_o any_o clause_n article_n or_o sentence_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o other_o clause_n article_n or_o sentence_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o statuâ—e_n or_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o same_o make_v or_o agree_v upon_o in_o this_o session_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n construction_n implication_n or_o otherwise_o intend_v to_o derogate_v impair_v or_o diminish_v any_o of_o the_o prerogative_n â—_z franchesy_n preeminence_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o dominion_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o ordain_v and_o be_v it_o â—nacâ—ed_v and_o declare_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o neither_o the_o make_n exhibit_v or_o infer_v in_o this_o present_a statute_n or_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o supplication_n or_o promise_v aforesaid_a or_o either_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n word_n sentence_n clause_n article_n in_o the_o preamble_n or_o body_n of_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v construe_v understand_v or_o expound_v to_o derogate_v diminish_v or_o take_v away_o any_o the_o liberty_n privilege_n prerogative_n preeminence_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o your_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o your_o say_a imperial_a crown_n the_o 20._o
only_o stout_o repugn_v they_o but_o likewise_o affirm_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o ceremeny_v to_o be_v far_o ancient_a and_o better_a than_o those_o he_o prescribe_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o long_o observe_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o change_v propter_fw-mi no_o vos_fw-la dogmatistas_fw-la for_o new_a dogmatist_n pleasure_n they_o further_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o account_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n sâ—eing_v they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o already_o resident_a at_o leicester_n to_o who_o tâ—ey_n ought_v to_o and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a bishop_n with_o which_o answer_n augustineâ—eing_v â—eing_z enrage_v fierce_o threaten_v future_a war_n and_o revenge_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o which_o follow_v soon_o after_o for_o augustine_n request_v the_o briton_n in_o this_o synod_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o join_v in_o common_a labour_n with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_n the_o briton_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n by_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o add_v that_o they_o have_v worthy_o hate_v the_o english_a and_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o but_o as_o dog_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_o contemn_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o briton_n augustine_n glad_o â—aid_v hold_v on_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o occasion_n from_o they_o whence_o he_o may_v revenge_v their_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o greedy_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o this_o contumely_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n which_o this_o king_n not_o unwilling_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o thereupon_o instigate_v edelfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n his_o kinsman_n although_o a_o pagan_a against_o the_o briton_n who_o thereupon_o anno_fw-la dom._n 613._o come_v with_o a_o numerous_a and_o almost_o stupendious_a army_n to_o leicester_n call_v by_o the_o briton_n caâ—â—legan_n now_o chester_n where_o brochinal_a the_o captain_n of_o the_o britan_n expect_a his_o come_n and_o whether_o abbot_n dinoth-with_a a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n hermit_n and_o monk_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o bangor_n monastery_n have_v flee_v these_o keep_v a_o fast_o for_o three_o day_n space_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o army_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o he_o though_o not_o with_o arm_n yet_o with_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v more_o who_o brochinal_a their_o general_n also_o terrify_v with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o enemy_n fly_v most_o shameful_o expose_v weaponless_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n 50._o man_n only_o of_o they_o escape_v by_o flight_n the_o residue_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 1200_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o â—delfred_v beda_n relate_v that_o augustine_n teach_v by_o divine_a oracle_n foretell_v this_o war_n to_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n in_o the_o augustinian_a council_n when_o as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v communicate_v counsel_n with_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v not_o only_o conscious_a to_o the_o infer_v of_o that_o war_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o king_n by_o who_o persuasion_n and_o instigation_n edelfred_n inflict_v this_o calamity_n on_o the_o briton_n and_o very_o it_o be_v chron._n report_v that_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o conference_n concern_v these_o rite_n when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o by_o entreaty_n threaten_v they_o moreover_o xiâ—â—ixiensis_n amandus_n xierixiensis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n seem_v to_o suffragate_v to_o this_o conjecture_n who_o very_a word_n i_o will_v subjoyne_v whereas_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v catholic_n the_o saxon_n be_v gentile_n to_o convert_v who_o s._n gregory_n send_v augustine_n and_o mellitus_n who_o convert_v the_o saxon_n but_o when_o as_o augustine_n with_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n will_v persuade_v the_o british_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o legate_n and_o to_o preach_v with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a discord_n be_v move_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o saint_n augustine_n so_o a_o war_n be_v raise_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o saâ—ons_n who_o now_o be_v convert_v will_v make_v the_o briton_n subject_n to_o augustine_n by_o who_o write_v matthew_n parker_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o historian_n that_o religion_n be_v overturn_v and_o root_v out_o or_o at_o least_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v predict_v by_o merlin_n in_o these_o wordsâ—_n religion_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transmutation_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v the_o dignity_n of_o london_n shall_v adorn_v canterbury_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o augustine_n who_o cause_v 1200._o of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o in_o the_o council_n as_o alexander_n essebiensis_n plain_o teach_v it_o be_v marvellous_a that_o merlin_n in_o one_o prophecy_n and_o in_o coherent_a word_n shall_v thus_o foretell_v the_o deletion_n of_o religion_n the_o transmutation_n of_o the_o principal_a see_v and_o the_o transfer_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o london_n to_o canterbury_n this_o slaughter_n of_o these_o monk_n of_o bangor_n by_o edelfred_n the_o avenger_n of_o augustine_n wrath_n be_v avenge_v soon_o after_o by_o god_n who_o hate_v his_o cruelty_n for_o while_o the_o king_n hasten_v to_o â—oote_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o and_o burn_v their_o famous_a monastery_n three_o duke_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v meet_v he_o slay_v ten_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o of_o his_o soldier_n rout_v his_o whole_a army_n wounded_z the_o king_n himself_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o bloody_a war_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o kingdom_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o both_o party_n and_o all_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o introduce_v his_o roman_a ceremony_n and_o very_o write_v they_o matthew_n parker_n his_o successor_n that_o first_o contention_n raise_v by_o augustine_n about_o the_o introduce_v of_o roman_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o with_o the_o overthrow_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a britain_n ad_fw-la nosâ—ra_fw-la recentiora_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la simili_fw-la pernicie_fw-la coedeque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la be_v desceud_v to_o our_o latter_a time_n with_o the_o like_a destruction_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v he_o live_v to_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o violent_a action_n &_o practice_n of_o his_o present_a successor_n william_n laud_n laud_n who_o minâ—on_n christianum_fw-la d._n john_n pocklinton_n in_o two_o several_a pernicious_a pamphlet_n adjudge_v solemn_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o both_o university_n by_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o parliament_n though_o license_v for_o the_o press_n by_o d._n bray_n this_o canterbury_n own_o domestic_a chaplain_n who_o by_o like_a order_n from_o the_o lord_n house_n have_v public_o recant_v his_o licens_v of_o these_o pamphlet_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o saint_n margaret_n in_o westminster_n before_o sundry_a of_o the_o commons_o house_n have_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o present_a prelate_n of_o canterbury_n derive_v his_o lineal_a succession_n from_o this_o augustine_n first_o prelate_n of_o this_o see_v and_o so_o through_o his_o loin_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o and_o through_o his_o predecessor_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n though_o i_o doubt_v popedom_n peter_n never_o sit_v bishop_n nor_o ever_o have_v any_o chair_n there_o i_o say_v have_v he_o but_o survive_v to_o have_v see_v bishop_n laud_n strange_a violent_a act_n and_o tyrannous_a proceed_n to_o advance_v his_o archiepiscopall_a authority_n and_o erect_v rome_n superstition_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o even_o by_o war_n by_o blood_n shed_v rather_o than_o sail_v in_o his_o design_n by_o cut_v of_o minister_n lawyer_n physician_n and_o mechanic_n ear_n sear_v their_o cheâ—kes_n slit_v their_o nose_n whip_v they_o open_o through_o the_o street_n at_o cart_n tail_n banish_v they_o their_o country_n shut_v they_o up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o remote_a land_n where_o neither_o their_o kindred_n friend_n wife_n nor_o child_n must_v have_v any_o access_n to_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o once_o set_v foot_v in_o those_o land_n to_o inquire_v how_o their_o husband_n do_v under_o pain_n of_o like_a imprisonment_n noâ—_n they_o have_v pen_n ink_n or_o
paper_n once_o allow_v they_o to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n for_o necessary_n and_o by_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o bishop_n pierce_v true_o term_v bellum_n episcopale_v the_o bishop_n war_n cause_n he_o will_v have_v think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n &_o this_o say_n of_o his_o more_o experimental_o verify_v by_o this_o arch-prelate_n than_o by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n all_o who_o tyranny_n malice_n fury_n violence_n injustice_n lawlesnesse_n oppression_n inhumanity_n treachery_n pride_n ambition_n extravagance_n treason_n and_o prelatical_a vice_n seem_v to_o mere_a and_o lodge_v together_o in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o propâ—r_a centre_n as_o i_o can_v large_o manifest_v by_o particular_n do_v not_o his_o unjust_a and_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o myself_o and_o all_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o i_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o provocation_n on_o my_o part_n or_o they_o command_v i_o silence_n lest_o i_o may_v seem_v malicious_a or_o revengeful_a since_o therefore_o these_o his_o practice_n be_v so_o notorious_a unto_o all_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o rip_v up_o particular_n and_o close_o up_o all_o concern_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o article_n and_o charge_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o as_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n my_o much_o honour_a friend_n m._n john_n pymme_n which_o be_v a_o public_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n publish_v already_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v neither_o be_v repute_v a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la nor_o matter_n of_o revenge_n in_o i_o if_o i_o here_o insert_v they_o since_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v in_o part_n digest_v many_o year_n bypass_a before_o his_o last_o information_n in_o starchamber_n exhibit_v against_o i_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n against_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o accusation_n whereby_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n and_o of_o the_o speech_n or_o declaration_n of_o john_n pymme_n esquire_n upon_o the_o same_o upon_o their_o transmission_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o lord_n speech_n i_o be_o command_v by_o the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n now_o assemble_v for_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n to_o deliver_v to_o your_o lordship_n these_o article_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n their_o desire_n be_v that_o first_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o article_n read_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o present_v to_o you_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commons_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n article_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o accusation_n against_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whereby_o he_o stand_v charge_v with_o high_a treason_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v wicked_o and_o traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n leafy_a and_o take_v money_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v for_o the_o better_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o his_o traitorous_a design_n advise_v and_o procure_v sermon_n and_o other_o discourse_n to_o be_v preach_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n maintain_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o in_o the_o king_n but_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n against_o the_o law_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a protector_n favourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n 3._o he_o have_v by_o letter_n message_n threaâ—s_n and_o promise_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o way_n to_o judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n interrupt_v and_o pervert_v and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o mean_n aforesaid_a have_v endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o majesty_n court_n at_o westminster_n and_o other_o court_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n have_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o just_a suit_n deprive_v of_o their_o lawful_a right_n and_o subject_v to_o his_o tyrannical_a will_n to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v traitorous_o and_o corrupt_o sell_v justice_n to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v cause_n depend_v before_o he_o by_o colour_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o archbishop_n high_a commissioner_n referree_n or_o otherwise_o and_o have_v take_v unlawful_a gift_n and_o bribe_n of_o his_o majesty_n suâ—â—â—â—_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o other_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o advise_v and_o procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o â—ell_v place_n of_o judicature_n and_o other_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n 5._o he_o have_v traitorous_o cause_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v without_o any_o lawful_a warrant_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o which_o pretend_a canon_n many_o matter_n be_v contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o propriety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o vast_a unlawful_a and_o presumptuous_a power_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n many_o of_o which_o canon_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v surreptitious_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n without_o due_a consideration_n and_o debate_n other_o by_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n there_o assemble_v which_o hâ—d_n never_o be_v vote_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v contriveâ—_n and_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v the_o unlawful_a and_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n by_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o say_v pretend_a canon_n enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o he_o have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o derogation_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n claim_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o incident_a to_o his_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopall_a office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o do_v deny_v the_o â—ame_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v according_o exercise_v to_o the_o higâ—_n contempt_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v declare_v and_o maintain_v in_o speech_n and_o print_a book_n divers_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n he_o have_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v divers_a popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o most_o unjust_o vex_v other_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n and_o degradation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 8._o that_o for_o the_o better_a advance_v of_o his_o
traitorous_a purpose_n and_o design_n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v his_o majesty_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o do_v intrude_v upon_o the_o placeâ—_n of_o divers_a great_a officer_n and_o upon_o the_o rigâ—t_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o sundry_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendadation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o churchy_n suâ—h_v as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unâ—ound_v and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o meaneâ—_n divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o &_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v &_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n &_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o beâ—_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n 11._o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la visitor_n sutrogate_v chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o his_o command_n have_v cause_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v excommunicate_v &_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o divers_a other_o mean_v he_o have_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n cause_v divers_a of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o increase_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thâ—_n better_o facilitate_v the_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o traitorous_a design_n of_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n here_o establish_v 12._o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_v church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o these_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o disunion_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n â—or_a the_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o both_o canterbury_n 13._o he_o have_v malicious_o and_o traitorous_o plot_v and_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v labour_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n divers_a innovation_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o government_n all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o popery_n &_o superstition_n to_o the_o great_a grievance_n and_o discontent_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o that_o nation_n aâ—d_v for_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o such_o innovation_n he_o do_v traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n contrary_a â—o_o law_n do_v procure_v sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o enforce_v the_o clergy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o bishopsâ—_n that_o war_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n have_v make_v a_o pacification_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o say_a archbishop_n do_v presumptuous_o censure_v that_o pacification_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n so_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o his_o say_a subject_n of_o scotland_n that_o he_o do_v thereupon_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n â—nter_v into_o a_o offensive_a war_n against_o they_o to_o the_o greaâ—_n hazard_v of_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 14._o that_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o be_v question_v for_o these_o and_o other_o his_o traitorous_a course_n he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n and_o by_o false_a and_o malicious_a slander_n to_o incense_v his_o majesty_n against_o parliament_n by_o which_o word_n counsel_n and_o action_n he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n labour_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n liege_n people_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o set_v a_o division_n between_o they_o and_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v his_o majesty_n kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o do_v impeach_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n the_o say_v commons_o do_v further_o aver_v that_o the_o say_v william_n archbishop_n of_o caterbury_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o crime_n aforemention_v be_v do_v and_o commit_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o ecclesiastical_a mattersâ—_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o say_a office_n of_o councillor_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n save_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n tâ—at_v the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v further_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o coarse_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o article_n be_v read_v m._n pymme_a proceed_v in_o his_o speech_n as_o follow_v my_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o interpret_v yet_o to_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o aspect_n something_o surable_a to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n before_o you_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n crime_n act_v by_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n exercise_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v god_n wordship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n second_v with_o power_n authority_n learning_n and_o many_o other_o advantage_n do_v make_v the_o party_n who_o commit_v they_o very_o suitable_a to_o that_o description_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n these_o crime_n my_o lord_n be_v various_a in_o their_o nature_n heinous_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o universal_a in_o their_o extent_n if_o you_o examine_v they_o theological_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o examine_v
all_o pestilent_a filth_n that_o have_v infect_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o dependency_n and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v raise_v and_o advance_v all_o those_o that_o together_o with_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o all_o the_o ruin_n misery_n and_o calamity_n we_o now_o groan_n under_o who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n to_o all_o his_o great_a place_n and_o employment_n a_o fit_a instrument_n and_o spirit_n to_o act_v and_o execute_v all_o his_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a design_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o be_v it_o but_o he_o only_o that_o bring_v in_o secretary_n windeâ—anke_v into_o the_o place_n of_o secretary_n and_o trust_n the_o very_a broker_n and_o pâ—nder_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v it_o mr._n speaker_n but_o he_o only_o that_o have_v advance_v all_o popish_a bishop_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o of_o they_o bishop_n manwaring_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o bishop_n wren_n the_o least_o oâ—_n all_o but_o the_o most_o unclean_a one_o these_o be_v man_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n flock_n but_o they_o be_v the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v they_o the_o sheep_n shall_v have_v feed_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o mountain_n have_v eat_v up_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o bishop_n glorious_a and_o brave_a martyr_n that_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o bishop_n have_v be_v to_o eat_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o church_n who_o be_v it_o mr._n speaker_n but_o the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v they_o to_o all_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o project_n that_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o kingdom_n these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v stand_v out_o he_o have_v most_o unworthy_o truck_v and_o chaffer_v in_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o of_o tobacco_n wherein_o thousand_o of_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v strip_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o tradeâ—_n for_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v as_o apprentice_n we_o all_o know_v he_o be_v the_o compounder_n and_o contractor_n with_o they_o for_o the_o licence_n put_v they_o to_o pay_v fine_n and_o fee-farme-rent_n to_o use_v their_o trade_n certain_o mr._n speaker_n he_o may_v have_v spend_v his_o time_n better_o and_o more_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o thus_o shark_v and_o take_v in_o the_o tobacco_n shop_n mr._n speaker_n we_o all_o know_v what_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v withal_o here_o in_o this_o house_n crime_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o of_o transcendent_a nature_n no_o less_o than_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o bare_a information_n only_o but_o much_o of_o it_o come_v before_o we_o already_o upon_o clear_a and_o manifest_a poofe_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o business_n grievance_n or_o complaint_n come_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o intermingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v twist_v into_o it_o like_o a_o busy_a and_o angry_a wasp_n his_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o everything_o we_o have_v this_o day_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o conference_n yesterday_o and_o in_o it_o the_o accusation_n which_o the_o scottish_a nation_n have_v charge_v he_o withal_o and_o we_o do_v all_o know_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o if_o not_o more_o in_o this_o kingdom_n mr._n speaker_n he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o such_o a_o viper_n shall_v be_v near_o to_o his_o majesty_n person_n to_o distil_v his_o poison_n into_o his_o sacred_a ear_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n of_o government_n be_v thus_o accuse_v we_o know_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o strafâ—ords_n case_n this_o man_n be_v the_o corrupt_a fountain_n that_o have_v inâ—ected_v all_o the_o stream_n and_o till_o the_o fountain_n be_v purge_v we_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v any_o clear_a channel_n i_o shall_v be_v bold_a therefore_o to_o offer_v my_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o err_v it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o not_o my_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o public_a good_a i_o conceive_v it_o most_o necessary_a and_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v somewhat_o to_o strike_v whilst_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o house_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o lordship_n his_o person_n may_v be_v sequester_v and_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o may_v bring_v up_o the_o charge_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v according_o execute_v as_o you_o have_v already_o see_v by_o these_o speech_n &_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o this_o arch-prelate_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o treason_n equal_a if_o not_o far_o exceed_v the_o treason_n of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o he_o like_o his_o predecessor_n austin_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o bloody_a civil_a war_n between_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n only_o for_o oppose_v his_o all-subduing_a archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n extend_v by_o he_o over_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v those_o superstitious_a romish_a ceremony_n and_o innovation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v violent_o thrust_v upon_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a whence_o all_o our_o late_a war_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o division_n proceededâ—_n and_o the_o spring_n whence_o all_o our_o insupportable_a grievance_n both_o in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n have_v original_o flow_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o late_o publish_v maxim_n 301_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n thereof_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o late_a schism_n war_n and_o intolerable_a grievance_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a must_v rest_v entire_o on_o his_o head_n who_o as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v to_o inherit_v his_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v leave_v any_o successor_n behind_o he_o in_o his_o see_n to_o perpetuate_v he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n treason_n with_o other_o their_o archiepiscopall_a vice_n it_o be_v his_o own_o late_a resolution_n 270._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o wolf_n manifest_o rage_v for_o her_o shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o his_o observation_n 384.385_o a_o man_n may_v become_v of_o a_o pastor_n a_o wolf_n and_o since_o judas_n change_v from_o a_o apostle_n to_o a_o devil_n joh_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v other_o change_v from_o shepherd_n into_o wolvesâ—_n i_o doubt_v the_o church_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o such_o changeling_n at_o this_o day_n whether_o himself_o and_o his_o forementioned_a predecessor_n have_v not_o prove_v such_o wolf_n and_o changeling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o archiepiscoâ—all_a chair_n and_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o most_o miserable_a if_o she_o shall_v be_v still_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o arch-wolve_n of_o canterbury_n manifest_o rage_v to_o be_v her_o shepherd_n and_o still_o to_o maintain_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o they_o to_o devour_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o christ_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a pest_n traitor_n and_o incendiary_n to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o be_v i_o shall_v submit_v to_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v who_o have_v now_o sufficient_a power_n and_o opportunity_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o redress_v all_o incumbent_n and_o prevent_v all_o future_a mischief_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v now_o glad_o wade_v out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a see_v of_o canterbury_n wherein_o i_o have_v so_o long_o rove_v do_v not_o the_o act_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o it_o next_o successor_n to_o augustine_n
undue_o and_o against_o reason_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o in_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a refusal_n he_o receive_v the_o say_a woodvile_n and_o cherish_v he_o against_o the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n second_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n or_o of_o the_o king_n council_n purpose_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o set_v hand_n on_o the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o eltham_n the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v in_o to_o windsor_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v he_o in_o governance_n as_o he_o list_v three_o that_o where_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n to_o who_o of_o all_o person_n thaâ—_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o birth_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n inform_v of_o the_o say_v undue_a purpose_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n declare_v in_o the_o article_n next_o above_o say_a and_o in_o set_v thereof_o determine_v to_o have_v go_v to_o eltham_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o have_v provide_v as_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n untrue_o and_o against_o the_o king_n peace_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o trouble_v the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n go_v to_o the_o â—_z purpose_v his_o death_n in_o case_n that_o he_o have_v go_v that_o way_n set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n next_o southwâ—rke_n and_o in_o forbear_v of_o the_o king_n high_a way_n let_v draw_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o stoop_v there_o and_o set_v up_o pipe_n and_o hurdle_n in_o manner_n and_o former_a of_o bulwark_n and_o set_v mâ—n_z in_o cellar_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrowesâ—_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o bring_v final_a destruction_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o glocesters_n person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v come_v with_o he_o four_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n saithe_v and_o affirm_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o tell_v he_o on_o a_o time_n when_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v prince_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o great_a chamber_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o spaniel_n there_o be_v on_o a_o night_n a_o man_n spy_v and_o take_v behind_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o say_a chamber_n the_o which_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o so_o examine_v at_o that_o time_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v there_o by_o the_o stir_a and_o procure_v of_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n ordain_v to_o have_v slay_v the_o say_a prince_n there_o in_o his_o bed_n wherefore_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o arundel_n let_v sack_n he_o forthwith_o and_o drown_v he_o in_o the_o thames_n five_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o five_o say_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n of_o gloucester_n that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o living_n and_o visit_v then_o great_o with_o sickness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o prince_n that_o the_o king_n his_o father_n so_o visit_v with_o sickness_n be_v not_o personable_a and_o therefore_o not_o dispose_v to_o come_v in_o conversation_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o so_o much_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v the_o governance_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o land_n upon_o he_o such_o a_o loyal_a prelate_n be_v he_o to_o these_o article_n the_o archbishop_n give_v in_o his_o 98.99_o answer_n in_o write_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v indifferent_a umpier_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o duke_n and_o at_o lastâ—_n with_o much_o ado_n make_v a_o final_a accord_n and_o decree_n between_o they_o record_v at_o large_a by_o hall_n and_o holinsh_v whereby_o they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v for_o a_o season_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1427._o the_o bishop_n pass_v the_o sea_n into_o france_n receive_v the_o habit_n hat_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n with_o all_o ceremony_n to_o it_o appertain_v which_o promotion_n the_o late_a king_n right_o deep_o pierce_v into_o the_o unrestrainable_a ambition_n mind_n of_o the_o man_n which_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o check_v for_o the_o high_a and_o also_o right_o well_o ascertain_v with_o what_o intolerable_a pride_n his_o head_n shall_v soon_o be_v swell_v under_o such_o a_o hat_n do_v therefore_o all_o his_o life_n long_o keep_v this_o prelate_n back_o from_o that_o presumptuous_a estate_n but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o the_o regent_n his_o friend_n he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o by_o a_o bull_n legantine_n which_o he_o purchase_v from_o rome_n he_o gather_v so_o much_o treasure_n that_o no_o man_n in_o manner_n have_v money_n but_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o wincester_n afterward_o an._n 1429._o the_o pope_n unleagate_v he_o and_o set_v another_o in_o his_o place_n to_o his_o great_a discontent_n 925._o anno._n 1441._o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n break_v out_o afresh_o between_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o after_o his_o former_a reconciliation_n to_o the_o duke_n he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n kerap_v cease_v not_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o duke_n be_v during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o duke_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v great_o offend_v and_o there_o upon_o declare_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o â—ixth_o in_o writing_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v offend_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o complaint_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v contain_v in_o twenty_o four_o article_n which_o chief_o rest_v in_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o his_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o surmount_v all_o other_o in_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a and_o notorious_a hindrance_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o defraud_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o also_o in_o do_v &_o practise_v thing_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n in_o france_n and_o namely_o by_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o so_o easy_a condition_n as_o the_o king_n majesty_n great_o lose_v therehy_a as_o in_o particular_n thus_o followethâ—_n and_o out_o of_o the_o duke_n own_o copy_n register_v by_o 146._o hall_n and_o holinsh_v 1._o these_o be_v in_o part_n the_o point_n and_o article_n which_o i_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloster_n for_o my_o truth_n and_o acquittal_n say_v late_o i_o will_v give_v in_o writing_n my_o right_a doubt_a lord_n unto_o your_o highness_n advertise_v your_o excellence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o part_n have_v be_v do_v in_o your_o tender_a age_n in_o derogation_n of_o your_o noble_a estate_n and_o hurt_v of_o both_o your_o realm_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v and_o use_v daily_o 2._o first_o the_o cardinal_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v nay_v and_o denay_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o most_o noble_a memory_n my_o lord_n your_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v as_o lief_a set_v his_o crown_n beside_o he_o as_o to_o see_v he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n then_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v so_o great_o extol_v he_o into_o more_o intolerable_a pride_n when_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o also_o he_o though_o it_o against_o his_o freedom_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o that_o he_o worship_v as_o due_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n that_o bless_v be_v his_o soul_n and_o howbeit_o that_o my_o say_a lord_n your_o father_n will_v have_v have_v certain_a clerk_n of_o this_o land_n cardinal_n and_o to_o have_v no_o bishopric_n in_o england_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v never_o to_o do_v so_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o sit_v above_o their_o ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o in_o general_a and_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o weal_n
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n mitre_a and_o in_o rich_a cope_n every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v censer_n in_o their_o hand_n go_v in_o great_a solemnity_n before_o he_o and_o afterward_o crown_v both_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o officious_a be_v they_o to_o this_o usurper_n tonstall_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n the_o 58._o bishop_n of_o durham_n december_n 20._o 1551._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o where_o he_o continue_v all_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o 7._o edward_n 6._o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n be_v dissolve_v by_o 670._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o hereditament_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o king_n 1184._o but_o he_o die_v this_o bishopric_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o erect_v 1._o mar._n parliament_n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o this_o bishop_n thereunto_o restore_v who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o oppugn_v former_o and_o for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o be_v just_o deprive_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o lambeth_n house_n where_o he_o die_v i_o find_v this_o tonstall_n high_o applaud_v by_o some_o who_o live_v since_o his_o day_n but_o 374._o m._n tyndall_n who_o know_v he_o far_o better_a than_o they_o write_v thus_o of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n he_o to_o wit_n cardinal_n wolsie_n can_v not_o but_o of_o good_a cougruity_n reward_v his_o old_a chaplain_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o secretary_n withal_o still_o saturn_n that_o so_o seldom_o speak_v but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o all_o day_n muse_v and_o imagine_v mischief_n a_o double_a hypocrite_n make_v to_o dissemble_v which_o for_o what_o service_n do_v in_o christ_n gospel_n come_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o londâ—n_n or_o what_o such_o service_n do_v he_o therein_o he_o burn_v the_o new_a testament_n call_v it_o testament_n doctrinam_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la strange_a learning_n the_o story_n of_o who_o buy_v and_o burn_v of_o m._n tyndals_n new_a testament_n who_o with_o the_o money_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o better_a edition_n be_v relate_v 284._o by_o m._n hall_n at_o large_a in_o his_o chronicle_n 21._o h._n 8._o f._n 186._o yea_o very_o look_v how_o strange_a his_o live_n in_o who_o blood_n that_o testament_n be_v make_v be_v from_o the_o live_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o so_o strange_a be_v that_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pope_n law_n in_o which_o only_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v tunstall_n learn_v which_o also_o for_o what_o cause_n leave_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o take_v it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v long_o serve_v for_o it_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a natural_o pray_v mark_v this_o passage_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o good_a bishop_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishopricke_n be_v nothing_o save_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o honour_n liberty_n superfluous_a abundance_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n leave_v unpunished_a thing_n which_o only_o the_o evil_a desire_n and_o good_a man_n abhor_v for_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v of_o durham_n neale_n &_o howson_n their_o disposition_n and_o action_n against_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n and_o their_o turbulencie_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o most_o that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o present_a bishop_n dr_n morton_n who_o i_o honour_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o work_n against_o the_o papist_n how_o far_o he_o have_v degenerate_v of_o late_a year_n from_o his_o pristine_a zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o innovation_n express_v and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o in_o the_o late_a war_n and_o difference_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v only_o this_o i_o can_v pretermit_v in_o silence_n that_o as_o the_o first_o popish_a innovation_n and_o superstition_n which_o late_o overspread_v our_o whole_a church_n have_v their_o original_a from_o bishop_n neale_n and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n cousin_n at_o durham_n so_o god_n have_v make_v that_o city_n and_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n the_o only_a county_n of_o england_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o late_a war_n wherein_o the_o scottish_a army_n now_o reside_v to_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o these_o unhappy_a civil_a war_n spring_v from_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o this_o bishopric_n the_o scottish_a general_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n own_o palace_n who_o for_o fear_n have_v leave_v they_o vacant_a and_o flee_v that_o country_n which_o he_o have_v much_o oppress_v from_o durham_n i_o proceed_v to_o salisbury_n salisbury_n adelstane_n alstane_n or_o adelstane_n bishop_n of_o sherburne_n which_o see_v be_v not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o salisbury_n 333._o turn_v warrior_n and_o lead_v a_o army_n into_o kent_n against_o ethelwolfe_n king_n oâ—_n that_o county_n and_o chase_v away_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o egbert_n over_o the_o thames_n out_o of_o their_o country_n he_o fight_v oft_o against_o the_o dane_n provide_v money_n and_o furnish_v out_o man_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o order_v all_o matter_n of_o the_o state_n under_o king_n ethelwolfe_n when_o king_n ethelwolfe_n return_v from_o rome_n adelstane_n who_o bear_v no_o small_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v in_o certain_a point_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o conceive_v whereupon_o by_o this_o bishop_n mean_n ethelbald_a this_o king_n son_n be_v establish_v king_n in_o his_o father_n steed_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o last_o by_o agreement_n the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o this_o bishop_n be_v fervent_o set_v on_o covetousness_n and_o great_o enrich_v his_o see_n of_o sherburne_n where_o he_o continue_a bishop_n 50._o year_n roger_n roger_n the_o great_a rich_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n advance_v and_o special_o trust_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n receive_v from_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o thankful_a or_o faithful_a to_o his_o majesty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v 190._o for_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v lose_v his_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a prince_n william_n by_o misfortune_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v no_o issue_n lawful_o beget_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o maud_n the_o empress_n think_v good_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o she_o as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o none_o other_o this_o oath_n roger_n not_o only_o take_v himself_o but_o likewise_o administer_v to_o all_o the_o other_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o england_n yet_o notwithstanding_o forget_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o his_o patron_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n fall_v to_o plot_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o stephen_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n who_o likewise_o have_v take_v the_o former_a oath_n and_o swear_v homage_n and_o fealty_n unto_o mawde_z which_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o first_o attempt_v and_o much_o deal_n by_o his_o ungracious_a counsel_n at_o last_o obtain_v at_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o death_n it_o happen_v that_o mawde_z be_v in_o normandy_n with_o her_o father_n wherefore_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bologne_n take_v this_o advantage_n wrought_v so_o with_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n who_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o election_n which_o they_o procure_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o right_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o if_o they_o regard_v nearness_n of_o blood_n not_o only_a mawde_z and_o her_o son_n be_v near_o but_o theobald_n also_o earl_n of_o bloyes_n stephen_n elder_a brother_n howbeit_o these_o clergy_n man_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o those_o time_n desirous_a to_o continue_v their_o own_o greatness_n will_v needs_o make_v choice_n
oath_n first_o and_o then_o administer_v it_o to_o other_o saying_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o now_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v know_v from_o the_o spurious_a and_o bastard_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deâ—yed_v to_o confer_v order_n upon_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n as_o namely_o upon_o one_o mr._n gibbonâ—_n and_o have_v enforce_v the_o say_a oath_n upon_o divers_a he_o have_v ordain_v minister_n since_o the_o make_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o great_a fomentor_n and_o incourager_n of_o the_o late_a division_n and_o war_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n convent_v and_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1638._o &_o 1639._o to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a benevolence_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a war_n use_v this_o speech_n as_o one_o motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o contribution_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a bellum_n episcopale_v and_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o cause_n the_o king_n have_v express_v in_o hiâ—_n declaration_n yet_o in_o truth_n this_o war_n be_v for_o we_o mean_v we_o the_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n deny_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o large_a a_o benevolenceâ—s_v â—s_z the_o say_a bishop_n demand_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o first_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o subsidy_n the_o say_a bishop_n threaten_v by_o his_o power_n to_o put_v more_o arm_n and_o horse_n upon_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n with_o their_o purse_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o sum_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o against_o all_o law_n as_o namely_o mr._n roswell_n mr._n joanes_n mr._n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o not_o content_v herewith_o the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a poor_a vicar_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v noâ—_n able_a to_o pay_v the_o benevolence_n â—o_o as_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v the_o sum_n he_o expect_v thereupon_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o wealthy_a clergy_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o pay_v a_o therewith_o second_o contribution_n 13._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o benevolence_n have_v since_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1642._o compel_v divers_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o pay_v all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o six_o illegal_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n impose_v by_o the_o late_a pretend_a synod_n without_o confirmation_n of_o parliament_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v they_o ipson_n facto_fw-la who_o fail_v payment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v out_o a_o process_n to_o master_n newton_n minister_n of_o tauâ—ton_n even_o while_o the_o say_v townâ—_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o the_o pestilence_n long_o before_o the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n be_v due_a to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pay_v it_o punctual_o at_o the_o day_n or_o else_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o he_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o this_o synod_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n they_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n sâ—â—ing_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o tâ—e_v premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n by_o these_o article_n of_o impeachment_n you_o may_v easy_o discover_v what_o a_o profane_a impious_a turbulent_a prelate_n this_o bishop_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o age_n i_o think_v in_o many_o particular_n be_v able_a to_o parallel_v who_o prodigious_o profane_a speech_n and_o action_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o present_a prelate_n impiety_n have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o judgement_n yea_o to_o be_v castout_a and_o trample_v under_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o the_o very_a excrement_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v now_o run_v through_o all_o our_o ancient_a bishopricke_n with_o that_o of_o chester_n late_o revive_v and_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o extravagant_a action_n of_o some_o of_o those_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o possess_v they_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n peterborough_n and_o gloucester_n which_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v out_o of_o dissolve_a monastery_n by_o king_n 413._o henry_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o conclude_v oxford_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v none_o of_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o oxford_n since_o i_o leave_v the_o university_n houson_n corbet_n and_o bancroft_n all_o of_o they_o patriot_n of_o innovation_n erroneous_a popish_a arminian_n doctrine_n superstitious_a ceremony_n profane_a sport_n revel_n and_o bacchanal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n notorious_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n in_o durham_n and_o norwich_n page_n 519._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o and_o for_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o non-preaching_a prelate_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v never_o preach_v above_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n if_o so_o many_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n lone_a in_o press_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o have_v not_o death_n arrest_v he_o with_o the_o other_o two_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o many_o complaint_n against_o they_o all_o which_o now_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o revive_v bristol_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bristol_n be_v first_o possess_v by_o paul_n bush_n who_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o be_v marry_v 412â—_n john_n holyman_n a_o papist_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n the_o see_v continue_v void_a some_o four_o year_n anno_fw-la 1562._o richard_n cheyny_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o john_n bullingham_n his_o successor_n hold_v bristol_n in_o commendam_fw-la so_o as_o it_o stand_v void_a oâ—_n a_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o commendamâ—_n one_o and_o thirty_o year_n richard_n fletcher_n next_o enjoy_v it_o till_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o worcester_n anno._n 1593._o after_o which_o it_o stand_v vacant_a ten_o year_n to_o 1603._o and_o then_o john_n thorneborough_n bishop_n of_o limbrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o commendatory_a dean_n of_o york_n be_v translate_v to_o it_o this_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o major_n alderman_n and_o citizen_n of_o bâ—istoll_n who_o he_o will_v force_v to_o come_v every_o lord_n day_n morning_n and_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o the_o cathedral_n sermon_n to_o dance_v attendance_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o lordship_n which_o they_o for_o some_o year_n refuse_v till_o at_o last_o after_o sundry_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a the_o major_a and_o citizen_n yield_v to_o come_v to_o the_o college_n now_o and_o then_o on_o solemn_a day_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n robert_n wright_n wright_n one_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v have_v a_o great_a contestation_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o bristol_n and_o master_n george_n salterne_a steward_n of_o the_o city_n for_o oppose_v he_o in_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o great_a innovator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n at_o bristol_n to_o humour_n
commonwealth_n hâ—th_v sustain_v by_o the_o exorbitant_a course_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o know_v well_o what_o the_o wiseman_n say_v eccles._n 8.11_o thaâ—_n iâ—_n sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o â—n_o evil_a werke_n the_o heart_n â—f_n the_o sonâ—e_z of_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o further_a mischief_n 11._o â—he_v timely_a redress_n whereof_o do_v better_a become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o parliament_n than_o a_o too-late_a woeful_a repentance_n have_v command_v i_o to_o represent_v unto_o your_o lordship_n that_o walter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n godfrey_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o exâ—ester_n john_n bâ—shop_n of_o asaph_n william_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n geoâ—ge_n bâ—shop_n of_o hereford_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o ely_n william_n bâ—shop_n of_o bangor_n robert_n bishop_n of_o brisâ—oll_n john_n bâ—shop_n of_o rochâ—ster_n john_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n morgan_z bishop_n of_o landaffe_n together_o with_o williâ—m_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n at_o a_o convocation_n or_o synod_n for_o the_o same_o province_n begin_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o do_v contrive_v make_v and_o promulge_v several_a constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a contain_v in_o they_o divers_a matter_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o the_o fundamental_a lâ—wes_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o propriety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o to_o add_v the_o more_o weighâ—_n and_o efficacy_n to_o this_o their_o monstrous_a design_n they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o synod_n under_o a_o specious_a and_o fair_a title_n grant_v a_o benâ—volâ—nce_n or_o contribution_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n contrary_a to_o law_n it_o rest_v not_o there_o for_o though_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v affright_v and_o terrify_v the_o king_n people_n with_o strange_a apprehension_n and_o fear_n yet_o that_o these_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v contrivancy_n of_o their_o brain_n or_o fancy_n oâ—lyâ—_n they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o be_v execute_v upon_o divers_a with_o animosity_n and_o rigour_n to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o law_n whether_o these_o person_n my_o lord_n that_o be_v culpable_a of_o these_o offence_n shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n your_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o for_o these_o matter_n â—nd_v thing_n the_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n do_v impeach_v the_o say_v bishop_n beforenamed_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o misdemeanour_n before_o express_v and_o do_v therefore_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v forthwith_o put_v to_o their_o answer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o such_o further_a proceed_n may_v be_v have_v against_o they_o as_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n shall_v appertain_v now_o that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n what_o power_n the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n have_v to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n and_o of_o what_o validity_n their_o late_a canon_n be_v i_o shall_v avouch_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n concern_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o impeachment_n of_o bishop_n the_o vote_n concern_v the_o bishop_n late_a book_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n convent_v in_o any_o convocation_n or_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n canon_n or_o act_n whatsoever_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n of_o this_o land_n without_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o several_a constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a treat_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o york_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o respective_a province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o these_o province_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o several_a synod_n begin_v at_o london_n and_o york_n 1640._o do_v not_o bind_v the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n of_o this_o land_n or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v donâ—_n with_o our_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n who_o only_a study_n be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o support_v their_o lordly_a dignity_n not_o true_a religion_n devotion_n and_o piety_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o they_o in_o saint_n 4._o bernard_n word_n vides_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la zelum_fw-la fervere_fw-la sola_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitaâ—e_fw-la tuenda_fw-la honori_fw-la totum_fw-la datur_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sublime_a est_fw-la hoc_fw-la salutare_fw-la dicamus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la gloriam_fw-la redolet_fw-la id_fw-la justum_fw-la ita_fw-la omne_fw-la humile_fw-la probro_fw-la ducitur_fw-la inter_fw-la palatinatos_fw-la et_fw-la tunc_fw-la potissimum_fw-la volunt_fw-la dominari_fw-la cum_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la servitutem_fw-la fideles_fw-la se_fw-la spondent_fw-la ut_fw-la opportunius_fw-la fidentibus_fw-la noceant_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la faciaâ—t_fw-la mala_fw-la bâ—num_fw-la autem_fw-la facere_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la he_o invisi_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o coeâ—o_fw-la utrique_fw-la injecêre_fw-la manus_fw-la impii_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la temerarii_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la seditiosi_fw-la in_o inuicem_fw-la aemuli_fw-la in_o vicinos_fw-la inhumani_fw-la in_o extraneos_fw-la quos_fw-la neminem_fw-la amantes_fw-la amat_fw-la nemo_fw-la he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la sustinent_fw-la praeesse_fw-la non_fw-la norunt_fw-la superioribus_fw-la infideles_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la importabiles_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la svam_fw-la grandia_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la operentur_fw-la exigua_fw-la blandissimi_fw-la adulatores_fw-la &_o mordacissimi_fw-la detractores_fw-la simplicissimi_fw-la dissimulatores_fw-la &_o malignissimi_fw-la proditores_fw-la o_o miserandam_fw-la sponsam_fw-la talibus_fw-la creditam_fw-la paranymphis_fw-la qui_fw-la assignata_fw-la cultui_fw-la ejus_fw-la proprio_fw-la retinere_fw-la quaestui_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la non_fw-la amici_fw-la profectò_fw-la sponsi_fw-la sed_fw-la aemuli_fw-la sunt_fw-la erunt_fw-la inquam_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la maximo_fw-la study_v corrigendi_fw-la ne_fw-la pereant_fw-la aut_fw-la ne_fw-la perimant_fw-la coercendi_fw-la chap._n vii_o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n schism_n contumacy_n war_n and_o disloyalty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n normandy_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v thus_o pass_v through_o the_o treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n war_n and_o disloyal_a practice_n of_o our_o english_a lordly_a prelate_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o french_a norman_a prelate_n against_o our_o king_n their_o sovereign_n either_o here_o or_o in_o normandy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o couple_v with_o our_o english_a prelate_n these_o kingdom_n be_v now_o happy_o unite_v under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o his_o decease_a father_n french_a and_o norman_a bishop_n act_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o saint_n german_a bishop_n of_o aâ—xerre_n in_o france_n german_n of_o who_o it_o be_v story_v 224._o that_o come_v into_o england_n in_o king_n vortigern_v time_n and_o repair_v to_o his_o court_n with_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n the_o king_n shut_v he_o out_o and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o lodging_n which_o the_o king_n herdsman_n see_v take_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o commiserate_v their_o affliction_n lodge_v they_o in_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v a_o calf_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v at_o supper_n who_o bone_n saint_n german_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o put_v they_o all_o into_o the_o calf_n skin_n he_o miraculous_o raise_v up_o the_o calâ—e_z again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o raise_v any_o dead_a beast_n but_o dead_a man_n only_o and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o damn_n where_o he_o sell_v a_o eat_a hay_n and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n by_o command_n from_o god_n as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v german_a depose_v vortigerne_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v the_o herdsman_n king_n in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o forth_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o britain_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o this_o herdsman_n but_o gildas_n in_o his_o history_n say_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o
for_o sundry_a great_a offence_n by_o they_o commit_v whereupon_o gavin_n douglas_n bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n hear_v of_o this_o proclamation_n though_o not_o name_v in_o it_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o great_a offence_n flee_v into_o england_n and_o remain_v aâ—_n london_n in_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569._o 552._o there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o other_o rosse_n murray_n then_o regent_n of_o scotland_n inform_v queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n then_o in_o england_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o rebellion_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o remain_v his_o prisoner_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n have_v be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o incendiary_n of_o all_o other_o our_o prelate_n so_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o scotland_n be_v the_o like_a in_o that_o realm_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n 649._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o richard_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n decease_a there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrews_n elect_a john_n scot_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n make_v choice_n of_o hugh_n his_o chaplain_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a johns_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n send_v alexis_n a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o scotland_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o competitor_n who_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n find_v that_o the_o say_v john_n be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o that_o hugh_n after_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v violent_o intrude_v by_o the_o king_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n immediate_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v perpetual_a silence_n on_o he_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o john_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n neither_o prohibit_v nor_o contradict_v it_o yea_o permit_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o consecration_n the_o king_n prohibit_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hugh_n carry_v himself_o as_o bishop_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v before_o his_o deprivation_n and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o episcopal_a chaplet_n staff_n and_o ring_n with_o other_o thing_n he_o unlawful_o detain_v they_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n depart_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o restore_v the_o thing_n he_o carry_v away_o alexis_n excommunicate_v he_o interdict_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v that_o sentence_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o scotland_n the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n honourable_o to_o receive_v john_n as_o their_o bishop_n within_z 8_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o bishop_n and_o put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o labour_v wise_o and_o manful_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v averse_a or_o incline_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o man_n otherwise_o he_o must_v and_o will_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n which_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a another_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n to_o denounce_v hugh_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n till_o he_o restore_v to_o john_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o give_v he_o competent_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o power_n legatine_n in_o scotland_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o together_o wiâ—h_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n shall_v denounce_v a_o â—entence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o say_a john_n to_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v security_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n strict_o command_v john_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o neither_o act_n of_o love_n nor_o fear_v oâ—_n any_o man_n nor_o through_o any_o man_n suggestion_n or_o will_n he_o shall_v rash_o presume_v to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n nor_o presume_v to_o receive_v another_o bishopric_n add_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v it_o he_o will_v take_v away_o both_o bishopric_n from_o he_o without_o exception_n after_o which_o pope_n alexander_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n william_n himself_o enjoin_v he_o thereby_o within_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o to_o give_v peace_n and_o security_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o unto_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v the_o king_n indignation_n alioquin_fw-la noveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n else_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o scotland_n to_o put_v his_o kingdom_n under_o interdict_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o person_n notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o violence_n as_o he_o have_v former_o labour_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v have_v liberty_n so_o he_o will_v thenceforth_o do_v his_o endeavour_n ut_fw-la in_o pristinam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la revertatur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v revert_v unto_o its_o priestine_a subjection_n he_o mean_v i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o england_n but_o the_o king_n obey_v in_o nothing_o his_o apostolical_a mandate_n expel_v john_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o aberden_n his_o uncle_n oâ—t_v of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o alexis_n prosecute_n the_o pope_n command_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o his_o kingdom_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o side_n fulminate_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o richard_n the_o mâ—rtue_n constable_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n familiar_n who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n likewise_o enjoin_v the_o prior_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o diocese_n to_o come_v to_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o yield_v due_a subjection_n to_o he_o else_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o they_o as_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o when_o as_o certain_a ecclesiasticke_n of_o the_o diocese_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o say_a suspension_n come_v to_o the_o say_v john_n the_o king_n cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o with_o their_o very_a suck_a child_n yet_o lie_v in_o their_o swath_a clout_n and_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n who_o miserable_a proscription_n and_o exile_n the_o foresay_a roger_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n of_o durham_n behold_v reiterated_a their_o former_a excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n command_v all_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o very_o wary_o to_o shun_v the_o king_n himself_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n not_o long_o after_o roger_n of_o york_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v which_o the_o king_n of_o scotâ—_n hear_v rejoice_v exceed_o thereat_o and_o take_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v joceline_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n arnulfe_n abbot_n of_o melros_n and_o other_o to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v and_o if_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o procure_v john_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o who_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n release_v the_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n
machiavilian_n who_o confederate_v with_o laud_n now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o mean_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o scotland_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a temporal_a office_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o introduce_v all_o canterbury_n innovation_n into_o that_o church_n with_o more_o facility_n this_o arch-prelate_n with_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n confederate_v with_o canterbury_n who_o have_v usurp_v a_o kind_n of_o general_a and_o papal_a superintendency_n over_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1636._o frame_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o â—he_n scotland_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o establish_a discipline_n of_o that_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n for_o many_o doctrinal_a and_o disciplinary_a error_n and_o innovation_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o obloquy_n against_o they_o they_o enjoin_v none_o to_o speak_v either_o against_o these_o canon_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o heavy_a censure_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v in_o june_n 1637._o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n by_o canterbury_n direction_n cause_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v prinâ—ed_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n whereunto_o all_o subject_n of_o that_o realm_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a aught_o to_o conform_v and_o the_o contravener_n to_o be_v condign_o punish_v to_o set_v on_o this_o design_n the_o better_a every_o minister_n be_v by_o proclamation_n enjoin_v and_o some_o charge_v with_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o buy_v two_o of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o to_o scare_v all_o man_n from_o oppose_v it_o canterbury_z in_o the_o very_a same_o month_n of_o june_n cause_v doctor_n bastwicke_n mr._n burton_n and_o mr._n prynne_n to_o be_v severe_o censure_v in_o the_o starchamber_n for_o oppose_v his_o innovation_n here_o in_o england_n which_o he_o then_o intend_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n at_o westminster_n where_o all_o oâ—_n they_o have_v their_o ear_n close_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o they_o his_o cheek_n â—eared_v &_o this_o barbarous_a execution_n finish_v even_o before_o their_o wound_n be_v cure_v he_o then_o send_v they_o away_o close_a prisoner_n to_o three_o remote_a castle_n dr._n bastwick_n to_o lanceston_n castle_n in_o coâ—newall_n mr._n burton_n to_o lancaster_n and_o mr._n prynne_n to_o carnarvan_n castle_n in_o north-wales_n where_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o wife_n child_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n can_v have_v access_n to_o speak_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o so_o much_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n to_o write_v for_o necessary_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o license_a book_n except_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o few_o other_o book_n for_o private_a devotion_n and_o not_o content_v herewith_o by_o a_o extrajudiciall_a order_n oâ—_n the_o lord_n he_o soon_o after_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v close_a prisoner_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o jersie_n garnsey_n and_o silly_a there_o to_o be_v close_o imprison_v in_o three_o castle_n give_v strict_a order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o there_o nor_o dr._n bastwickes_n and_o mr._n burtons_n wife_n permit_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o come_v into_o the_o island_n where_o they_o be_v and_o that_o all_o letter_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v intercept_v and_o no_o pen_n ink_n or_o paper_n allow_v they_o to_o write_v upon_o any_o occasion_n this_o transcendent_a new_a kind_n of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n wherewith_o canterbury_n imagine_v to_o terrify_v and_o appall_v the_o scot_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n wrought_v quite_o contrary_a effect_n stir_v they_o up_o with_o great_a animosity_n to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n encroachment_n both_o upon_o their_o conscience_n law_n liberty_n and_o establish_a discipline_n whereupon_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n begin_v the_o use_n of_o their_o new_a service_n book_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o 23._o of_o july_n next_o after_o this_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n much_o discontent_a with_o such_o a_o great_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n as_o import_v a_o change_n both_o of_o the_o external_a form_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o former_a public_a worship_n do_v at_o one_o instant_a rise_n and_o hinder_v the_o new_a service_n call_v it_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o stop_v in_o another_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arguile_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n procure_v by_o act_n of_o council_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n without_o all_o favour_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v any_o way_n raiâ—e_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o against_o the_o service_n book_n they_o discharge_v the_o minister_n and_o reader_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o refuse_v the_o book_n their_o wont_a service_n and_o interdict_v the_o public_a evening_n and_o morning_n prayer_n read_v of_o scripture_n sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o a_o long_a time_n still_o press_v the_o buy_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o say_a book_n by_o all_o minister_n which_o move_v the_o minister_n first_o to_o petition_n and_o next_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n burgess_n and_o minister_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o supplicate_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o illegal_a way_n of_o introduce_v the_o same_o till_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n violence_n and_o practice_n force_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o combustion_n against_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o in_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edâ—nburgh_n anno_fw-la 1639._o not_o only_o to_o abjure_v but_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n and_o banish_v all_o their_o bishop_n as_o incendiary_n out_o of_o their_o realm_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o of_o orcany_n who_o recant_v and_o abjure_v their_o episcopacy_n canterbury_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n storm_v at_o these_o proceed_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o civil_a war_n between_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n think_v to_o restore_v episcopacy_n again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o when_o as_o this_o war_n be_v happy_o pacify_v and_o all_o difference_n full_o accord_v canterbury_n with_o his_o agent_n cause_v the_o former_a pacification_n â—o_o be_v annul_v new_a arm_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o a_o fresh_a war_n to_o be_v undertake_v to_o the_o unsupportable_a expense_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n which_o by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n still_o enforce_v to_o maintain_v three_o army_n in_o the_o field_n and_o have_v the_o prelate_n buâ—_n their_o wish_n we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o imbrue_v our_o hand_n deep_o in_o one_o another_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o kingdom_n so_o many_o aceldamae_n to_o maintain_v their_o antichristian_a pomp_n and_o lordlinesse_n but_o bless_a and_o for_o ever_o honour_v and_o praise_v be_v our_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v miraculous_o continue_v and_o preserve_v our_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o war_n and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o our_o bloodthirsty_a prelate_n turn_v their_o bellum_n episcopale_v as_o themselves_o term_v it_o into_o a_o war_n not_o for_o but_o against_o themselves_o to_o a_o probable_a extirpation_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o all_o three_o kingdom_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v under_o their_o tyranny_n england_n and_o ireland_n now_o desire_v and_o petition_v earnest_o to_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o scotland_n have_v already_o exonerate_v themselves_o thereof_o now_o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o present_a war_n original_o spring_v from_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n and_o from_o canterbury_n the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o late_a mischief_n in_o all_o three_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o evidence_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o canterbury_n present_v to_o our_o present_a parliament_n the_o copy_n whereof_o though_o already_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v as_o pertinent_a to_o my_o intenâ—â—d_a theme_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n against_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n novation_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v
and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o procure_v six_o subsidy_n to_o be_v lift_v of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v refuse_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o and_o above_o which_o malice_n itself_o can_v ascend_v by_o his_o mean_n a_o prayer_n be_v frame_v print_a and_o send_v through_o all_o the_o paroch_n of_o england_n to_o be_v say_v in_o all_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n next_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o royal_a progeny_n against_o our_o nation_n by_o name_n of_o traitorous_a subject_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o our_o anoint_a sovereign_n and_o come_v in_o a_o rebellious_a manner_n to_o invade_v england_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v our_o face_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o examine_v what_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o print_v these_o year_n bypass_a in_o england_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o emissary_n what_o gross_a popery_n in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n we_o have_v find_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dumblane_n his_o own_o creature_n his_o near_a familiar_n and_o most_o willing_a instrument_n to_o advance_v his_o counsel_n and_o project_n â—all_n perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n wes_z pant_v and_o by_o this_o time_n have_v render_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v we_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a nor_o can_v he_o more_o zealous_o have_v negotiate_v for_o rome_n against_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o tyranny_n in_o government_n whâ—ch_o be_v in_o that_o see_v and_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a kirkes_n do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o babel_n from_o he_o certain_o have_v issue_v all_o this_o deluge_n which_o almost_o haâ—h_v overturn_v all_o we_o be_v therefore_o confident_a that_o your_o lordship_n will_v by_o your_o mean_n deal_v effectual_o wiâ—h_v the_o parliament_n that_o this_o great_a firebrand_n be_v present_o remove_v from_o his_o majesty_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o trial_n and_o put_v to_o his_o deserve_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o fall_v be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n honour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o to_o we_o in_o special_a who_o by_o his_o mean_n principal_o have_v be_v put_v to_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a affliction_n wherein_o we_o have_v perish_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o we_o we_o do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v of_o very_o different_a humour_n some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o other_o of_o they_o man_n of_o a_o more_o moderate_a temper_n some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o less_o inclinable_a to_o popery_n yet_o what_o know_a truth_n and_o constant_a experience_n have_v make_v undeniable_a we_o must_v at_o this_o opportunity_n profess_v that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n not_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n into_o england_n but_o before_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v by_o all_o mean_v incessant_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o late_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v prevail_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o subjection_n in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n and_o find_v their_o long_a wait_v for_o opportunity_n and_o a_o rare_a congruity_n of_o many_o spirit_n and_o power_n ready_a to_o cooperate_v for_o their_o end_n have_v make_v a_o strong_a assault_n upon_o the_o whole_a external_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_fw-mi by_o which_o their_o do_v they_o do_v not_o aim_v to_o make_v we_o conform_v to_o england_n but_o to_o make_v scotland_n first_o who_o weakness_n in_o resi_v they_o have_v before_o experience_v in_o the_o novation_n of_o government_n and_o of_o some_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o thereafter_o england_n conform_v to_o rome_n even_o in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o england_n have_v separate_v from_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o evil_a therefore_o which_o have_v issue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o innate_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n where_o it_o be_v once_o rooâ—ed_v and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o foment_v and_o constant_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o two_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o conceive_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o one_o island_n unite_v also_o under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n wes_z noâ—_n able_a to_o bear_v the_o one_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n which_o it_z wes_z in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n receive_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n have_v among_o they_o no_o small_a eminency_n this_o also_o we_o represent_v to_o your_o lordship_n most_o serious_a consideration_n that_o not_o only_o the_o firebrand_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v provide_v against_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o combustion_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o touch_v the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o late_a act_n of_o their_o general_a assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o recantation_n and_o abjuration_n of_o two_o of_o their_o late_a bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o of_o the_o orcany_n the_o general_n act_n for_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o innovation_n late_o intend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n have_v gracious_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o question_n about_o religion_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v determine_v by_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi have_v also_o by_o public_a proclamation_n indict_v this_o frâ—e_n national_a assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o present_a distraction_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o for_o establish_v a_o perfect_a peace_n against_o such_o division_n and_o disorder_n as_o have_v be_v sore_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o grievous_a to_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o now_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n john_n earl_n of_o traquaire_n instruct_v and_o authorize_v with_o a_o full_a commission_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v in_o this_o assembly_n now_o full_o convene_v and_o orderly_o constitute_v in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi have_v at_o large_a declare_v his_o majesty_n good_a will_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o his_o royal_a care_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o this_o kirke_n where_o his_o majesty_n have_v both_o his_o birth_n and_o baptism_n his_o great_a displeasure_n at_o the_o manifold_a distraction_n and_o division_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o our_o wound_n perfect_o cure_v with_o a_o free_a and_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o although_o in_o the_o way_n approve_v by_o the_o church_fw-mi trial_n have_v be_v take_v in_o former_a assembly_n before_o from_o the_o church_fw-mi register_n to_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n yet_o the_o commissioner_n grace_v make_v particular_a enquiry_n from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n now_o solemn_o convene_v concern_v the_o real_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a evil_n at_o this_o time_n past_a have_v so_o fore_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_fw-mi and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v present_v to_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n by_o this_o assembly_n that_o beside_o many_o other_o the_o main_a and_o most_o material_a cause_n be_v first_o the_o press_v of_o this_o church_fw-mi by_o the_o prelate_n with_o a_o service_n book_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n without_o direction_n or_o
judicial_a manner_n against_o law_n and_o have_v perpetrate_v practise_v and_o do_v many_o other_o traitorous_a and_o unlawful_a act_n and_o thing_n whereby_o as_o well_o divers_a mutiny_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v as_o also_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o majesty_n liege_n people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v ruin_v in_o their_o good_n land_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o good_a quality_n and_o reputation_n have_v be_v utter_o defame_v by_o pillory_n mutilation_n of_o member_n and_o other_o infamous_a punishment_n by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o service_n in_o juries_n and_o other_o public_a employment_n and_o the_o general_a trade_n and_o traffic_v of_o this_o island_n for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v and_o his_o majesty_n high_o damnify_v in_o his_o custom_n and_o other_o revenue_n that_o they_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o of_o they_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o strafford_n in_o these_o and_o other_o traitorous_a course_n have_v labour_v to_o subvort_fw-la the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n all_o which_o offence_n be_v contrive_v commit_v perpetrate_v and_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a sir_n richard_n bolton_n sir_n gerard_n lowther_n and_o sir_n george_n radcliffe_n knight_n be_v privy_a counselor_n of_o state_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o against_o their_o and_o every_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a sir_n richard_n bolton_n knight_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o ireland_n or_o chief_a baron_n of_o his_o majesty_n exchequer_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o sir_n gerard_n lowther_n knight_n be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o say_a court_n of_o common_a plea_n and_o against_o their_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o and_o at_o â—uch_o time_n as_o the_o say_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n be_v actual_a bishop_n of_o derry_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v do_v and_o speciate_v contrary_a to_o their_o and_o every_o of_o their_o allegiance_n several_a and_o respective_a oath_n take_v in_o that_o behalf_n for_o which_o the_o say_v knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n do_v impeach_n â—he_v saâ—d_v john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derâ—y_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o of_o they_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n what_o proceed_n will_v ensue_v upon_o this_o accusation_n against_o this_o prelate_n time_n will_v discover_v not_o to_o mention_n â—he_v lewd_a beastly_a sodomitical_a life_n and_o most_o detestable_a action_n of_o aderton_n bishop_n of_o waâ—eâ—fordâ—n_n â—n_z ireland_n for_o which_o he_o be_v late_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o hang_v as_o a_o bishop_n without_o any_o precede_a degradation_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o rochet_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o historical_a epitome_n of_o the_o irish_a bishop_n with_o a_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o many_o thousand_o protestant_a inhabitant_n in_o several_a county_n of_o ireland_n against_o episcopacy_n present_v late_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o the_o evil_a â—ruites_n and_o seditious_a oppressive_a ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o present_a irish_a prelate_n be_v full_o anatomize_v to_o the_o honourable_a assembly_n of_o knight_n citizens_z and_o burgess_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o antrim_n downe_n tyrone_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o grave_a wisdom_n and_o judicious_a consideration_n that_o your_o petitioner_n have_v translate_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o promote_v the_o infant_n plantation_n of_o ireland_n wherein_o your_o petitioner_n by_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o settlement_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o hopeful_a way_n of_o a_o comfortable_a abode_n and_o when_o they_o expect_v to_o reap_v the_o â—â—uite_n of_o their_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n partly_o by_o the_o cruel_a severity_n and_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o principal_o through_o thâ—â—nblest_a way_n of_o the_o prelacy_n with_o their_o faction_n ouâ—_n soul_n be_v starve_v our_o estate_n undo_v out_o â—_z impoverish_v and_o many_o life_n among_o we_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v tâ—e_v prelate_n who_o pretend_a authority_n though_o by_o some_o publish_v to_o be_v by_o divinâ—_n right_o as_o we_o humble_o conceive_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o have_v by_o their_o canon_n of_o late_a their_o fine_n fee_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o their_o pleasure_n their_o silence_v suspend_v banish_v and_o excommunicate_v of_o our_o learned_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n their_o censure_v of_o many_o hundred_o even_o to_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o necessary_a their_o favour_a popery_n in_o this_o kingdom_n a_o double_a â—ault_n their_o persecute_v purity_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o liveless_a formality_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v notorious_a incendiary_n of_o the_o unquietness_n and_o unsettle_a estate_n between_o these_o kingdom_n with_o many_o the_o like_a too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v as_o more_o full_o in_o our_o ensue_a grievance_n do_v appear_v these_o our_o cruel_a taskmaster_n have_v make_v of_o we_o who_o be_v once_o a_o people_n to_o become_v as_o it_o be_v no_o people_n a_o astonishment_n to_o ourselves_o the_o object_n of_o piety_n and_o amazement_n to_o other_o and_o hopeless_a of_o remedy_n unless_o he_o with_o who_o be_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n work_n in_o you_o a_o heart_n to_o interpose_v for_o your_o petitioner_n relief_n they_o therefore_o most_o humble_o pray_v that_o this_o unlawful_a hierarchicall_a government_n with_o all_o their_o appendix_n may_v be_v utter_o extirpate_v such_o course_n lay_v down_o as_o to_o your_o great_a wisdom_n shall_v â—eeme_v meet_a for_o reparation_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o our_o unutterable_a damage_n sustain_v by_o the_o party_n thus_o injurious_o grieve_v your_o petitioner_n settle_v in_o a_o way_n whereby_o their_o persecute_a minister_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o return_v from_o exile_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o unjust_a censure_n impose_v on_o they_o use_v a_o open_a door_n continue_v unto_o we_o for_o provision_n of_o a_o powerful_a and_o able_a ministry_n the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o promote_v plantation_n and_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o many_o thousand_o beside_o your_o petitioner_n who_o will_v ever_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o direction_n herein_o and_o in_o all_o other_o your_o weighty_a and_o important_a affair_n as_o become_v your_o poor_a petitioner_n etc._n etc._n a_o particular_a of_o manifold_a evil_n and_o heavy_a pressure_n cause_v and_o occasion_v by_o the_o prelacy_n and_o their_o dependent_n before_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pretend_a canon_n for_o their_o warrant_n the_o prelate_n urge_v their_o ceremony_n with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o divers_a of_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o painful_a minister_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o be_v silence_v and_o many_o of_o we_o for_o the_o like_v oppress_v in_o their_o court_n in_o the_o year_n â—634_n they_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a as_o enjoin_v many_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o exceed_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n animate_v papist_n and_o make_v way_n for_o divers_a popish_a superstition_n our_o most_o painful_a godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n silence_v and_o deprive_v for_o not_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_v unlawful_a canon_n yea_o through_o the_o hotness_n of_o their_o persecution_n force_v to_o flee_v the_o land_n and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o and_o loss_n of_o some_o of_o their_o life_n in_o their_o place_n other_o be_v obtrude_v not_o only_o ignorant_a lazy_a and_o lukewarm_a but_o many_o of_o they_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n profane_a in_o life_n and_o cruel_a in_o persecution_n many_o though_o sufficient_o furnish_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o for_o not_o swallow_v down_o their_o groundless_a innovation_n yea_o some_o though_o conform_v yet_o for_o appear_v strict_a in_o life_n be_v likewise_o keep_v out_o good_a and_o painful_a
thereof_o he_o term_v a_o sore_a law_n and_o much_o declaim_v against_o they_o chap._n 8._o though_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o only_a that_o he_o err_v but_o for_o that_o he_o opinative_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o a_o common_a voice_n go_v among_o the_o people_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v punish_v many_o for_o heresy_n upon_o light_a cause_n and_o offence_n whereupon_o many_o people_n have_v grudge_v and_o that_o grudge_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o partiality_n that_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o suit_n take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o spiritual_a man_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o extreme_a and_o covetous_a demeanour_n of_o some_o curate_n with_o their_o parishioner_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n for_o money_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o charitable_a use_n that_o have_v not_o after_o follow_v have_v raise_v another_o grudge_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 12._o that_o make_v of_o law_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n in_o which_o chapter_n he_o cite_v divers_a law_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v tithe_n of_o wood_n exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o law_n while_o spiritual_a man_n stick_v fast_o to_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v resist_v they_o whereupon_o have_v rise_v great_a strife_n and_o variance_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n chap._n 13._o the_o lack_n of_o good_a visitation_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n keep_v their_o visitation_n only_o to_o gain_v money_n and_o procuration_n not_o to_o refrain_v vice_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n make_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o money_n upon_o light_a suggestion_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 15._o that_o the_o great_a laxenesse_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o religious_a person_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v great_o offend_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 16._o then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o if_o zeal_n of_o soul_n pity_n good_a doctrine_n and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v abundant_o in_o this_o world_n miss_v special_o in_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n that_o then_o a_o new_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o tractability_n will_v short_o show_v and_o shine_v among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o division_n trouble_n and_o dissension_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o by_o their_o episcopal_a practice_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n law_n and_o proceed_n william_n wraughton_n turneâ—_n who_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v down_o some_o of_o your_o order_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o pompous_a and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o grey_a friar_n which_o if_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o put_v down_o before_o i_o reckon_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v more_o reign_n than_o in_o england_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v it_o in_o england_n they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o law_n make_v man_n papist_n roderickâ—â—ors_n mors._n sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o england_n about_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n 23_o 24._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o prelate_n no_o doubt_n one_o bishop_n one_o deane_n one_o college_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o mischief_n against_o god_n word_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o than_o ten_o house_n of_o monk_n friar_n canon_n or_o nun_n the_o king_n grace_n begin_v well_o to_o weed_v the_o garden_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o have_v he_o lest_o stand_v the_o more_o pity_n the_o most_o foul_a and_o stink_a weed_n which_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prick_a thistle_n and_o sting_a nettle_n which_o still_o stand_v what_o help_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o petty_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o whole_a body_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o pompous_a bishop_n canon_n oâ—_n college_n dean_n and_o such_o other_o sure_o it_o help_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v kill_v all_o the_o fox_n in_o saint_n johns_n wood_n because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fox_n breed_v in_o england_n which_o well_o ponder_v we_o may_v say_v and_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v whole_o still_o in_o england_n save_v only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v banish_v for_o why_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o oâ—her_n shavel_v doâ—h_v not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v his_o filthy_a tradition_n wicked_a law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o pestiferous_a canon_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v throughout_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o egâ—pt_n and_o remain_v in_o captivity_n most_o grievous_o lade_v by_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o most_o â—ilhy_a dross_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v a_o misty_a and_o endless_a maze_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o wicked_a law_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o knight_n the_o bishop_n in_o such_o inordinate_a riches_n and_o unlawful_a authority_n so_o long_o say_v i_o ensu_v you_o shall_v never_o baniâ—â—_n that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o englandâ—_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o temporal_a bondage_n also_o again_o to_o have_v he_o reign_v as_o he_o hatâ—_n do_v like_o a_o god_n and_o that_o know_v our_o fork_a cap_n right_o well_o which_o thing_n make_v â—hem_n so_o bold_o and_o shameless_o to_o right_v in_o their_o god_n quarrel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtilâ—es_n and_o most_o crafty_a wile_n make_v the_o people_n to_o abhorâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o face_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v astraught_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o invented_a tradition_n and_o service_n wherefore_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n oâ—_n this_o little_a lamentation_n â—f_a â—ee_n will_v banish_v for_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n you_o must_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o rot_a post_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v cloud_n without_o moystureâ—_n and_o utter_o abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o ungodly_a law_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v no_o further_o against_o the_o particular_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o pope_n and_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n i_o mean_v be_v very_a antichrist_n as_o be_v their_o father_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o stalbridg_n henry_n stalbridge_n in_o his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a country_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pompous_a popish_a bishop_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o their_o filthy_a father_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n print_a at_o basill_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n thus_o second_v he_o i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o
lord_n as_o he_o be_v my_o judge_n i_o wish_v if_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n so_o be_v that_o first_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o so_o forth_o all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n upon_o earth_n under_o he_o may_v thorough_o see_v and_o perceiveâ—_n how_o that_o noâ—_n only_o the_o bloody_a beare-wolfe_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o stout_a sturdy_a canon_n of_o cathedral_n churchesâ—_n with_o other_o petty_a pronler_n and_o prestigious_a priest_n of_o baalâ—_n his_o malignant_a member_n in_o all_o realm_n of_o christendom_n especialle_o here_o in_o england_n do_v yet_o roar_v abroad_o like_o hungry_a lyonsâ—_n freâ—_n like_o angry_a bear_n and_o bite_v as_o they_o dare_v like_o cruel_a wolf_n cluster_v together_o in_o corner_n like_o a_o swarm_n of_o adder_n in_o a_o dunghill_n or_o most_o wily_a subtle_a serpent_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v their_o filthy_a father_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o their_o bawdy_a broodâ—_n if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o less_o do_v i_o judge_v it_o than_o a_o bind_a duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o manifest_v their_o mischief_n to_o the_o universal_a worldâ—_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o talon_n give_v of_o god_n some_o with_o pen_n and_o some_o with_o tongue_n so_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o old_a estimation_n lest_o they_o shall_v still_o reign_v in_o the_o people_n conscience_n to_o their_o soul_n destruction_n a_o evident_a example_n have_v they_o of_o christ_n thus_o to_o do_v which_o open_o rebuke_v their_o filthy_a forefather_n the_o scribe_n lawyer_n pharisee_n doctor_n priest_n bishop_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o make_v god_n commandment_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o support_v their_o own_o tradition_n markâ—_n 8._o luk._n 12._o paul_n also_o admonish_v we_o that_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o we_o such_o ravenue_v wolf_n as_o shall_v noâ—_n spare_v the_o flock_n these_o spiritual_a manhunter_n be_v the_o very_a offspring_n of_o cain_n child_n of_o caiphasâ—_n and_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n as_o their_o doctrine_n â—nd_v live_v declare_v need_v no_o fâ—rther_a probation_n most_o cruel_a enemy_n have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o lage_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v and_o most_o fierce_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o several_a exampless_a â—_o no_o where_o can_v the_o verity_n be_v teach_v but_o these_o glorious_a glutton_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o resist_v it_o marvel_v not_o you_o bishopâ—_n and_o prelate_n though_o i_o thus_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o helias_n and_o pâ—ineas_n stomach_n against_o your_o sturdy_a storm_n of_o stubbornness_n for_o never_o be_v any_o tyranny_n minister_v upon_o christâ—_n and_o his_o mystical_a member_n but_o by_o your_o procurement_n and_o now_o in_o our_o day_n where_o be_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n true_a servant_n burn_v or_o otherwise_o murder_v for_o true_a preach_n write_a gloss_v or_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v by_o your_o cruel_a call_n upon_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v not_o most_o wicked_a worker_n against_o god_n and_o his_o verity_n and_o most_o spiteful_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n i_o can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o live_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v this_o only_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o maintain_v such_o mystery_n of_o madness_n never_o send_v christ_n such_o bloody_a apostle_n nor_o two_o horn_a warrior_n but_o the_o devil_n vicar_n antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o deadly_a destroyer_n of_o faithful_a believer_n what_o christian_a blood_n have_v be_v shed_v between_o empire_n and_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n as_o between_o constantinople_n and_o almain_n england_n and_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n â—or_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o many_o cruel_a watre_n of_o their_o priest_n call_v on_o be_v too_o much_o either_o to_o write_v or_o to_o speak_v always_o have_v they_o be_v work_v mischief_n in_o their_o idle_a generation_n to_o obscure_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o king_n worthy_a majesty_n with_o earnest_a eye_n to_o mark_v how_o god_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v both_o he_o and_o his_o people_n from_o your_o troublesome_a termagant_n of_o rome_n which_o afore_o make_v all_o christian_a king_n his_o common_a slave_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o you_o hollow_a heart_a traitor_n his_o spiritual_a promoter_n consider_v that_o your_o proud_a predecessor_n have_v always_o so_o wicked_o use_v his_o grace_n noble_a progenitor_n the_o worthy_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n since_o the_o conquest_n and_o aâ—ore_o who_o overthrow_v king_n herald_n subdue_a all_o his_o land_n to_o the_o norman_n who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n and_o cause_v king_n stephen_n to_o be_v throw_v in_o prison_n who_o trouble_a king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o most_o cruel_o vex_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o who_o subdue_v and_o poison_a king_n john_n who_o murder_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o and_o famish_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o most_o unseem_o beside_o that_o have_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o other_o king_n also_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v and_o thorough_o mark_v the_o religious_a act_n of_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o old_a egelwinus_n anselmus_fw-la randolfe_n of_o durham_n ralph_n of_o chichester_n alexander_n of_o lincoln_n nigelus_fw-la of_o ely_n roger_n of_o salisbury_n thomas_n becket_n stephen_n langhton_n walter_n stapleton_n robert_n baldock_n richard_n scrope_n henry_n spencer_n thomas_n arundel_n and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o your_o anoint_a antecessor_n pontificial_a prelate_n mitâ—ed_a mummer_n mad_a mastery_n worker_n ring_a ruffler_n rochete_v rutter_n shear_v saucy_a swilbol_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o your_o wicked_a generation_n have_v do_v all_o that_o and_o many_o other_o mischief_n more_o by_o these_o your_o filthy_a forefather_n and_o such_o oâ—her_n have_v this_o realm_n be_v always_o in_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n either_o of_o the_o roman_n or_o dane_n saxon_n or_o norman_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o under_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a behemoth_n your_o romish_a popâ—_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o europe_n and_o most_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n how_o unchristian_o your_o say_a predecessor_n have_v use_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a realm_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v i_o reckon_v it_o therefore_o high_a time_n for_o all_o those_o christian_a prince_n which_o pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o according_o after_o that_o to_o live_v in_o mutual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o ever_o to_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o privy_a counsel_n and_o utter_o to_o seclude_v you_o from_o all_o administration_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o find_v you_o no_o long_o wolf_n but_o faithful_a feeder_n no_o destroyer_n but_o gentle_a teacher_n for_o as_o saint_n peter_n do_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o you_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n of_o your_o diocese_n but_o example_n of_o christian_a meekness_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o these_o day_n your_o bloody_a bishop_n of_o england_n italy_n cycell_n france_n spain_n portugal_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n whitsunday_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a foundation_n of_o all_o controversy_n schism_n variance_n &_o war_n betwixt_o realm_n and_o realm_n at_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n consider_v your_o beginning_n never_o come_v you_o in_o with_o your_o mitre_n robe_n and_o ring_n by_o the_o door_n as_o do_v the_o poor_a apostle_n but_o by_o the_o window_n unrequire_v like_o robber_n thief_n and_o manqueller_n with_o simon_n magus_n martion_n and_o menander_n never_o be_v your_o proud_a pontifical_a power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v at_o the_o last_o up_o by_o the_o root_n you_o must_v in_o the_o end_n be_v destroy_v without_o hand_n dan._n 8._o etc._n etc._n 31._o i_o think_v â—he_n devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o perverse_a mind_n nor_o seek_v no_o more_o way_n to_o the_o soul_n destruction_n than_o you_o you_o play_v pharaoh_n caiphas_n nero_n trajanus_n with_o all_o tyrant_n part_n beside_o oh_o abominable_a scorner_n and_o thief_n which_o practise_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n let_v they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v one_o which_o mind_v any_o godliness_n for_o never_o do_v cruel_a pharaoh_n hold_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o so_o wicked_a captivity_n as_o do_v â—his_v superstitious_a sort_n idle_a sodomite_n the_o most_o dear_o redeem_v heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a thief_n soul_n murderer_n heretic_n of_o and_o
themselves_o adrianus_n the_o four_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o succeed_v not_o peter_n in_o teach_v but_o romulus_n in_o murder_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o â—he_n apostle_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o teach_v not_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v depose_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v 19_o saint_n augustine_n a_o bishop_n office_n iâ—_n a_o name_n of_o labour_n not_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o which_o covet_v the_o place_n of_o preeminence_n and_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a may_v know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n thus_o say_v origen_n thus_o say_v chrysostome_n thus_o say_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o it_o be_v long_o and_o needless_a to_o rehearse_v mat._n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o few_o priest_n say_v chrysostome_n many_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o few_o that_o be_v priest_n indeed_o thus_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o destroyer_n and_o waster_n be_v exceed_v many_o yea_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o harvest_n man_n most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o corn_n i_o will_v not_o here_o report_v that_o i_o be_o well_o able_a that_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v such_o saint_n bernard_n see_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o say_v cantica_fw-la all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o be_v helper_n and_o all_o be_v adversary_n and_o hinderer_n again_o pauli_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o persecute_v thou_o that_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o high_a room_n and_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o thy_o church_n he_o cite_v their_o latin_a which_o i_o omiâ—_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n â—f_n the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 6._o c._n 9_o diu._n 3._o p._n 667_o 568._o he_o write_v thus_o of_o bishop_n intanglement_n in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o bravery_n in_o apparel_n our_o prince_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o your_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o prince_n of_o your_o bishop_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o own_o 121._o counsel_n behold_v there_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n no_o worldly_a affair_n but_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v it_o in_o hand_n such_o bishop_n be_v they_o of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o they_o that_o neither_o believe_v nor_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n abuse_v their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o secular_a sort_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o secular_a dignity_n such_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o who_o saint_n hierome_n say_v thus_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o themselves_o both_o layman_n and_o bishop_n too_o and_o again_o 35._o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o melchom_n both_o together_o think_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o satisfy_v two_o master_n at_o once_o god_n &_o mammon_n who_o fight_v under_o christ_n bend_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n and_o offer_v up_o one_o image_n both_o to_o god_n and_o cesar._n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n cuâ—amâ—â—_n say_v lucifâ—rianos_fw-la hereof_o grow_v a_o great_a deformity_n that_o bishop_n be_v bend_v only_o to_o worldly_a care_n mark_v these_o word_n m._n harding_n he_o say_v 1._o your_o bishop_n be_v bend_v only_o to_o worldly_a care_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o these_o trident._n yet_o your_o pope_n own_o legate_n in_o your_o late_a chapter_n at_o trident_n speak_v of_o your_o priest-like_a apparel_n say_v thus_o legator_fw-la our_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o layman_n save_v only_o in_o apparel_n nay_o indeed_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o they_o as_o in_o apparel_n you_o say_v your_o bishop_n be_v gay_a and_o gallant_a attend_v and_o guard_v with_o princelike_a rout_n both_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v no_o small_a account_n special_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o estate_n which_o you_o call_v beggarly_a in_o such_o disdain_n the_o heathen_a sometime_o say_v rupertâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o beggerly_o and_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o our_o bishopricke_n save_v that_o certain_a of_o your_o father_n have_v shameful_o spoil_v they_o be_v now_o even_o as_o they_o be_v beforeâ—_n certain_o the_o poor_a bishopric_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v better_a in_o revenue_n than_o three_o of_o your_o pope_n italian_a bishopricke_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n howbeit_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n stand_v not_o by_o riches_n but_o by_o truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o we_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a have_v evermore_o sound_a fault_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bravery_n of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n 23._o saint_n bernard_n say_v therehence_a come_v their_o whorelike_a fineness_n their_o player_n weed_n their_o princely_a apparel_n therehence_a come_v their_o gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n in_o their_o saddle_n and_o in_o their_o spur_n again_o he_o say_v 77._o they_o go_v trim_o and_o fine_o in_o their_o colour_n as_o if_o a_o spouse_n shall_v come_v from_o her_o chamber_n if_o thou_o shall_v sudden_o see_v one_o of_o they_o jet_v a_o far_o off_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v a_o spouse_n than_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o spouse_n paralipoman_n laurentius_n valla_n although_o bitter_o yet_o not_o unpleasant_o thus_o express_v your_o lordly_a bravey_n vrspergen_n i_o think_v if_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n have_v any_o game_n among_o they_o to_o make_v sport_n withal_o they_o be_v most_o busy_o occupy_v in_o counterfeit_v the_o apparel_n and_o tire_v and_o pride_n and_o riot_n of_o priest_n and_o have_v great_a pastime_n pope_n bonefacius_fw-la the_o 8._o in_o a_o great_a jubilee_n and_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n go_v apparel_v in_o the_o emperors_n robe_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n imperial_a on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o majesty_n bear_v before_o he_o as_o a_o emperor_n this_o spiritual_a jollity_n m._n harding_n like_v you_o well_o notwithstanding_o saint_n bernard_n say_v 4â—_n these_o be_v pasture_n for_o devil_n not_o for_o sheep_n no_o doubt_n even_o thus_o do_v peter_n even_o such_o pastime_n play_v saint_n paul_n you_o tell_v we_o further_o though_o they_o teach_v not_o though_o they_o say_v noâ—_n though_o they_o do_v not_o though_o they_o live_v not_o as_o become_v bishop_n nor_o as_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o hereat_o we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v for_o so_o the_o wolf_n if_o he_o once_o get_v a_o sheephook_n and_o a_o cloak_n may_v be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o blind_a man_n if_o he_o get_v once_o into_o the_o watchtower_n may_v be_v a_o spy_n but_o miserable_a be_v the_o poor_a sheep_n that_o so_o be_v feed_v miserable_a be_v that_o poor_a castle_n that_o so_o be_v watch_v saint_n augustine_n say_v episcopatum_fw-la a_o bishop_n office_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o who_o so_o love_v to_o rule_v and_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n again_o he_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o aug._n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o shameless_a dog_n than_o a_o bâ—shop_n as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v your_o bishop_n be_v due_o ordinate_v and_o consecrate_v saint_n augustine_n reply_v 6._o touch_v the_o outward_a consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n many_o give_v it_o to_o wolf_n and_o be_v wolf_n themselves_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o your_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v 3._o in_o their_o apparel_n they_o be_v soldier_n in_o their_o gain_n they_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o fight_v in_o the_o field_n as_o do_v soldier_n nor_o do_v they_o preach_v as_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o whether_o order_n therefore_o be_v they_o whereas_o they_o will_v be_v of_o both_o order_n 15._o they_o forsake_v both_o and_o confound_v both_o saint_n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o his_o own_o order_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v these_o rise_v whether_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v without_o order_n shall_v they_o perish_v without_o order_n i_o fear_v i_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v none_o otherwhere_o but_o whereas_o be_v no_o order_n but_o disorder_n and_o horror_n everlasting_a again_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par._n 6._o chap._n 2._o divis._n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v bishop_n vote_v and_o authority_n in_o parliament_n in_o settle_v matter_n in_o religion_n where_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o